c.v,cc('G^( C^CCC CCCC CC.Cc c CCCC ccc cc occc C C c c - CC° Lond. Med. Gazette, vi. p. 355, 1830. OCCURRENCE OF NON-UNION AFTER FRACTURES. 89 which, after some weeks or months of confinement, with a good deal of pain and danger, the union has been effected in this way ; but in other cases the introduction of the seton has failed." Speaking of the seton in his lectures, in 1833, Brodie mentions his having used it in three cases. The first was in an ununited fracture of the femur, and union took place though it was not completed until after a long period of time. The second case, also of the femur, was followed by so much dis- turbance of the constitution, that he became alarmed, and the seton was removed. The symptoms after this subsided, and it was re-introduced and kept in for a length of time, but no cure was effected, and the patient left the hospital with the bones as loose as when he was first admitted. In the third case the injury was in the clavicle, and was of many years' standing, and here a perfect cure was accomplished after the use of the seton for several weeks. He then adds, " The result of the practice in England appears to be, that sometimes it has succeeded in the upper extremities, but that where it has been performed on the lower extremities, as far as I know, it has only succeeded in a single instance, viz., that of the patient under my care." 1 Mr. Palmer, 2 writing in 1835, speaks of its having succeeded " in a few cases." Syme thinks the irritation determined by the presence of a seton cannot be useful but when there is a commencement of union. a M. Sanson summarily condemns the treatment with the seton, and advises its rejection. 4 Larrey says he would never recommend the seton or resection, in these cases ; 5 and M. Velpeau 6 de- scribes it as a very uncertain method of treatment, and gives a preference to the operation of resection, if frictions, or the immovable apparatus, are not sufficient for the cure. The opinions expressed by the above quoted gentlemen show the estimation in which the method is held by many in Europe. Most erroneous notions of the estimation in which the seton continued to be held after an experience of many years, by 1 Lond. Med. Gazette, xiii. 2 Edit, of Hunter, i. p. 505, 1835, note. 3 Edin. Med. and Surg. Journ., July, 1835. * Diet, de Med. and Chir. Prat., iii. p. 504. 5 Clin. Chirurg., iii. p. 460. 6 Op. citat., ii. p. 587. 7 90 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. its discoverer, as well as of the opinions entertained of it by the great mass of surgeons in this country, are at this time circulated abroad. In some editorial remarks of one of the French journals, 1 it is gravely asserted that in the United States so little benefit has been derived from the employment of the seton in false joints, that it is now no longer employed there — Dr. Physick himself having renounced the treatment during the latter years of his life. "We have authority for stating that up to the period of his death, Dr. Physick always advocated the treatment of these cases by the seton, and may safely assert, that results in America have proved it one of the safest, least painful, and most effectual, of the numerous ope- rations that are performed for the cure of pseudarthrosis. The following instance, taken from the Case Book of the Pennsylvania Hospital, 2 is interesting, as showing that Dr. Physick was not prevented from resorting to the seton even after an accident had occurred on a first attempt at placing it. On the 20th November, 1807, Bryan Malone, aged thirty, received a fracture of the right leg, a little below its middle, and also a fracture of the thigh of the opposite side. The thigh united in the usual time, while in the leg the fibula united but the tibia remained loose. At the end of a year a seton was introduced between the ununited fragments and a large bloodvessel wounded. Hemorrhage was with difficulty restrained by firm compression, elevation, cold, etc. The seton was withdrawn during the treatment for the bleeding, and no union had taken place after the ulcers resulting from the wound had healed. In March, 1809, the patient entered the hospital, and on the 24th of that month, Dr. Physick passed a seton; some fever and pain followed it. On the 18th of June the fracture was firmly united and the seton was removed, and he left the hospital on the 29th. Another in- stance in which a second seton was used successfully, after a previous attempt by this mode of treatment had failed, is given by Koux. 3 1 Gazette des Hopitaux, No. xlix. p. 196, 1839. 2 Vol. i. p. 88. 3 Gaz. Med., No. 26, p. 407, 1842. OCCURRENCE OF NON-UNION AFTER FRACTURES. 91 Much difference of opinion prevails, not only as to the mode of applying the seton, but also as to the length of time which it is necessary to allow it to remain in place. Dr. Physick recommends it to be passed through the integuments and between the ends of the bone, by means of a long seton needle armed with a silk ribbon, or French tape, without previously cutting down to the bone, and advised that it should be left in place for four or five months, or longer. 1 Other practi- tioners, however, have preferred that the soft parts should be first divided, so as to expose the seat of the fracture, and that it should be removed at the end of a week or two. The first method of operating, as being less painful, and attended with less danger, should, we think, be preferred. The length of time the seton should be allowed to remain, it is impossible to fix upon, but, as the object of it is to excite action in the bone and parts around, and not to promote suppuration, which we know in compound fractures often prevents the union, it would seem that it should be removed without regard to time, as soon as a considerable degree of action is excited, and before excessive suppuration is established. After its withdrawal the limb should be splinted with great attention, and every possible care taken, to keep it in a state of perfect quietude. The seton is especially suited to those cases of preternatural joints which occur in the upper extremities, inferior maxilla, and clavicle, where the fragments can be placed in apposition. In the femur it has often failed ; Dr. Physick has tried it in three cases of artificial joint in this bone, without satisfactory results. The experience of Sir B. Brodie, as we have seen, is to the same effect. The cause of failure in these cases is pro- bably owing to its inadequacy in the larger bones to excite a degree of inflammation sufficient to give rise to ossific action. One of the cases in which the seton failed in the hands of Dr. Physick, was that of an adult male who was admitted into the Pennsylvania Hospital, Feb. 17th, 1810, with an artificial joint of the femur following an oblique fracture of the bone just below the trochanter major. His accident had happened eight 1 Hays, in Am. Journ. Med. Sci., Nov. 1830, p. 271. 92 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. months previously. On the 28th an incision down to the bone was made over the seat of the fracture, and a seton introduced. On the 4th day, fever and retention of urine followed, but soon disappeared. On the 20th of April an extensive abscess formed in the thigh, and his health had become in some de- gree impaired. On the fourth of July, on account of the fever, diarrhoea, and debility of the patient, the seton was removed, having been allowed to remain four months and four days, without producing any bony union. 1 I have myself witnessed in our hospital two cases in the femur where the seton was tried without benefit. The first of these was in a woman, aged 83, who was admitted in February, 1848. The accident had happened eight months before admission by being thrown from a swing, and the upper end of the bone had pro- truded slightly, but the wound healed kindly. The injury was near the middle of the bone and no trace of union could be detected. Pressure and rest had been used before her reception, and were again tried for three months after her ad- mission, without benefit. A seton was then introduced on the 24th of June with no beneficial result, and in October it was removed, and soon afterwards I amputated the thigh at her urgent request. In the second case, that of a laborer, aged 23, the injury was of nine months' standing, and three weeks after its insertion by Dr. Peace the patient died of pyaemia. The situation of the fragments — their being widely sepa- rated, or placed in such a direction that they cannot be readily kept in contact ; or the abundant deposit of callus about their extremities, may be obstacles, sometimes insurmountable, to its use. The existence of great malposition in the fragments will generally preclude its employment. Close proximity of the fracture to the main artery and nerve, or to an important joint, may also at times prevent a trial with the seton. Where the bone has been for years disunited, and the fracture is very loose, or presents irregular surfaces, the seton is entirely un- suited. In all other cases, it should be preferred to all other operative procedures, as in case of a failure with it some of 1 Perm. Hosp. Case Book, i. p. 108. OCCURRENCE OF NON-UNION AFTER FRACTURES. 93 the more serious operations may always be resorted to. Wein- hold 1 imagines that the principal cause of failure with the seton (as used in Europe in connection with an external in- cision) is, its permitting the access of the external air to the extremities of the bone, which, for that reason, are extremely disposed to become carious ; and to obviate this he proposes making the wound funnel-shaped, and using a conical or wedge- like seton. In addition to the cases treated by the seton which have been already alluded to, or are included in our tables, this method of treatment has been successfully used in the forearm by Delpech, 2 in the leg by Rigal de Gaillac, in the clavicle by Eandolph, and by Saurer in the leg in a case of eight months' duration. 3 Of three ununited fractures of the humerus in which the seton was used by Mr. Crompton, 4 two were successful after extensive suppuration, and in the third, the needle could not be passed between the ends of the bone, and, as there was a good deal of strength in the member, the patient was advised to allow it to remain as it was. In three cases situated in the tibia, treated by the same surgeon, all were much benefited by the seton, combined with pressure and rest, and he believes they all got well finally. A fourth instance which he saw in the tibia, where the fractured ex- tremity became loose during a severe attack of pleurisy, was also caused by the same means. In the case of a non-united fracture of the humerus, cited by Lombard, 5 it was employed without benefit, and on the same bone with only partial suc- cess, by Beclard of Strasburg. In another case on the humerus treated at the Kichmond Hospital with the seton by Mr. Car- michael, its introduction was followed by a severe attack of erysipelas and very nearly caused the death of the patient. 6 An ununited fracture of the acromion process of the scapula, occurring in a female, which was treated by the seton some years back at the almshouse infirmary of this city, termi- nated in death. Professor Mott's experience in the use of the 1 Med. Recorder, xiii. 2 Clin. Chir., i. p. 255. 3 Oppenheirn, op. citat., p. 15. 4 Lond. Med. Gaz., vol. ii., N. S., 1850. 5 Velpeau, op. citat., ii. p. 586. 6 Cyclopaedia of Pract. Surg., p. 91, 1842. 94 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. seton has been large ; eleven cases have been treated by this method by him, of which three were of the femur, three of the tibia, and five of the humerus. In all it succeeded per- fectly except in three of the last-mentioned bone, which were afterwards cured by resection of the ends. 1 Keference to the tables appended to this paper exhibits the following results in 46 cases in which the seton and its modi- fications were employed. Of these, — 13 were in the femur, of which 9 were cured. 10 " leg, " 10 " 16 " humerus, " 10 " 6 " forearm, " 6 " 1 " jaw, " 1 " Of these 46 cases, 21 are stated to have had an incision made down to the bone previous to the introduction of the seton, and 24 had it passed without a previous incision. Of the 21 where previous incision was made, 17 were cured, 2 improved, 1 failed, and 1 died. Of the 24 in which there was no previous division of the soft parts, 18 were cured, 1 amended, 4 failed, and one died. In one case the seton was passed through a fistulous open- ing which previously existed. The longest period that the fracture had existed in these cases was 10 years (femur, set. 26). The shortest period was six weeks (tibia, set. 48). The average period was 12 months and 12 days. The longest period that the seton was allowed to remain was 13 months (humerus, aet. 48, failed). The shortest period was 7 days (forearm, cure). The average period was 7 weeks and 3 days. The longest period required for the cure was 8 months (femur, ast. 41). The shortest period was 3 weeks (humerus, aet. 23). The average period was 2 months and 24 days. In 17 of the cases in which the seton was employed, other methods of operating are stated to have been tried and to have failed. 1 Vache, in Am. Journ. of the Med Sci., ix. p. 262. OCCURRENCE OF NON-UNION AFTER FRACTURES. 95 In the 46 cases treated by the seton, accidents dependent upon the method emploj'ed, and not terminating in death, are noted as having occurred 12 times (arterial hemorrhage twice; severe fever, erysipelas, or profuse suppuration, ten times). 4. The application of caustic to the seat of fracture. — The application of caustic to the ends of the fractured bone after free exposure of them is a more powerful means of effecting the requisite irritation in the periosteum and bone than the seton, and seems worthy of more extensive employment than it has heretofore received. From the ease with which the operation can be done, the little pain attendant on it, and the almost certainty of producing by it a degree of action in the parts sufficient to excite a deposit of callus, without at the same time keeping up that action so long as to cause excessive suppuration, which often leads to failure, I am induced to prefer it to excision of the ends of the bone, and would re- commend it in those cases which are rebellious to the simpler modes of treatment, viz., compression, frictions, and the seton. In performing the operation, the seat of fracture is to be fairly exposed, the substance connecting the ends of the bone divided, and the wound carefullv dried ; after which the 7 «• 7 caustic is to be rubbed over them. The wound should then be filled with lint, and the limb placed in a state of the most absolute rest. The operation with the caustic is as applicable to the lower as the upper extremity, and is the only procedure, except resection, that is well suited to cases which have been for years disunited, or are very movable, and surrounded by a preternatural capsule. Different caustics have been made use of in these cases. White and Lehman employed the butter of antimony. Ollen- roth has proposed the nitric acid. In the cases reported b}^ Cline, Earle, Barton, and myself, the caustic potash was used, and is, I think, preferable. 5. Resection of the ends of the hone. — This method of treat- ment, though it has been frequently adopted with success, is nevertheless attended with great danger. All writers who . ., ;! ! !;M 96 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. have practised it acknowledge its severity, and few recom- mend its employment except in extreme cases. Mr. Lawrence thus notices resection : " This is a serious proceeding ; indeed, in the middle of a fleshy limb, as the thigh for example, it must be a very difficult thing to accomplish." 1 Boyer de- scribes it as one of the most serious operations in surgery, and speaks of it as "painful, bloody, and of uncertain suc- cess." 2 Barton views it as difficult for the surgeon, besides being painful, and of doubtful result both to the limb and life of the patient. 3 Liston regards it as a "difficult and severe process;" 4 and states that he has never attempted the opera- tion but once, and then failed in procuring union. Somme mentions an instance of ununited fracture of the arm, in which he witnessed the operation of amputation of the frac- tured extremities without any benefit resulting, and pro- nounces the method "barbarous," and thinks "it ought to be rejected from surgical practice." 5 Gouraud looks upon it as a retrograde step in surgery. 6 Mr. Eynd, 7 speaking of sawing off the ends of the bone in these cases, says: "I suppose no surgeon of the present day would seriously entertain it." A recent continental writer 8 well remarks, that "in pseudar- throsis of the thigh the question may seriously be asked if we should not prefer amputation at the point of the false joint to any other dangerous or doubtful operation. This question only the peculiarity of the individual case can decide. In some cases the safe aid of a suitable splint apparatus is preferable to any operation," and M. Yelpeau, though an advocate for this mode of treatment, candidly exposes its great dangers. We should never, says he., " decide upon this opera- tion without having well considered it. Requiring a deep and large incision into the soft parts, it places the bone in the state of a recent fracture accompained with severe wound, 1 Lond. Med. Gaz., vi. 1838. 2 Maladies Chirurgicales, iii. 3 Med. Kec., ix. p. 276, 1826. 4 Lancet, ii. 1835-6, p. 169. 5 Med. Chir. Trans., xvi. p. 39. 6 Med. Op. Velpeau, ii. p. 589, Paris, 1839. i Dublin Quart. Med. Journ., vol. iv. 1847. s Billroth, trans, by Hackley, 1871, p. 210. OCCURRENCE OF NON-UNION AFTER FRACTURES. 97 from whence results the danger of excessive suppuration, erysipelas, caries, necrosis, as well as of purulent absorptions, and phlebitis." 1 Jourdan thinks that resection is only prac- ticable on the humerus, or at furthest on the femur, and that the accidents which terminate almost always in death should make us prefer amputation. 2 Mr. Rowlands, after reporting a case in the femur successfully operated on by resection of the ends, states, that the operation far surpassed in sev.erity "anything I had ever undertaken or witnessed, and I am doubtful as to the propriety of recommending it to others." 3 On the femur this operation is particularly severe, and the great length of time required for its performance on that bone is alone, in debilitated patients, a sufficiently strong objection to it. In a case of resection of the thigh-bone noticed by M. Vallet, 4 the operation is stated to have been of extreme sever- ity, and to have lasted more than an hour : the patient, who was young and vigorous, had convulsions, and died the same evening. In the case of "Walb, reported by Dr. Kirkbride, 5 the operation lasted near two hours, the patient afterwards dying of pyaemia on the sixteenth day. And in a patient that I saw operated upon at the Pennsylvania Hospital in 1833, the operation was tedious and painful, though, after a long confinement and exposure to great dangers, he was finally cured. In one of the cases reported by Dr. Bigelow on the femur, the operation of resection and drilling "occu- pied about two hours," and "the ends of the bone were turned out with great difficulty." Speaking of the treatment of un- united fracture by excising the ends of the bone, Mr. Crosse observes, that he has known excision cure; "but it so often fails as to render the practice very discouraging," 6 and M. San- son thinks that "all prudent practitioners will agree that it is better to leave the patient with his infirmity, which in no way endangers life, than seek to remove it by an operation which greatly perils it." 7 1 Idem., ii. p. 592. 2 Diet, des Sc. Med., art. Fausse Articulation. 3 Med. Chir. Trans., ii. p. 49. * Med. Op. Velpeau, ii. p. 589. 5 Am. Journ. Med. Sci., xvii. p. 46. 6 Retrospective Address, p. 80. 7 Diet, de Med. and Chirurg. Prat., iii. p. 505. 98 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. The mode of treatment by resection is more particularly applicable to such fractures as are accompanied with great deformity, or have been for a very long period disunited, and have the ends of the bone very widely separated and loose, or such as are surrounded by a preternatural capsular liga- ment, with the fractured ends enlarged, than to those cases in which the ends of the bone are connected together by a liga- mentous band only. It is better adapted to parts in which but a single bone exists, as the humerus and femur, than to the forearm or leg. As with the seton and other methods of treatment, it must necessarily fail where the want of con- solidation arises from any constitutional cause. Where the preternatural joint is near to an important articulation, it is altogether inapplicable. By some writers it has been thought to be peculiarly suited to such pseudarthroses as are pro- duced by a necrosed state of the extremities of the fragments; but in these cases, as a general rule, any very serious ope- ration is unjustifiable, experience teaching us that it is better to leave the removal of the bone to nature, and in no way interfere until the diseased parts are separated by the absorb- ents, when they should be removed, and the limb after- wards supported as carefully as in cases of recent fracture. A cure by resection, it is to be remembered, is always ac- compained by more or less shortening of the limb — a slight inconvenience for the arm, but a matter which should enter into our calculation when the lower limb is the seat of the infirmity. In performing the operation of resection of the ends of the bone, a longitudinal incision is to be made opposite to the point of fracture, and, in that part of the limb in which the bone is most superficial, care being taken at the same time to avoid the neigborhood of large arteries or nerves. The surrounding soft parts are then dissected from the extremities of the fragments, which are to be successively pushed out and removed with a saw, no more of the bone being taken away than is absolutely required. The ends of the bone are after- wards to be brought in contact, and the limb so placed as to favor the discharge of pus from it, care at the time being taken OCCURRENCE OF NON-UNION AFTER FRACTURES. 99 to retain it at perfect rest, and to treat it in every respect as a severe compound fracture. My own experience, together with a close examination of most of the recorded cases of excision of the ends of the bones, leads me to regard it, particularly in the femur, as an opera- tion of so formidable a nature, both as to the risk incurred by the patient and the great amount of suffering that it gives rise to, that it should never be resorted to until all other modes of treatment have failed, or are from some peculiar circumstances inapplicable. In addition to the instances which I have noticed elsewhere, resection has proved successful in the hands of Josse, 1 Hysern, 2 Andrews, 3 Dupont, 4 and Langenbeck, 5 on the humerus: with Fricke 6 and Holscher 7 on the forearm ; with Dubois, 8 Josse, 9 Dupuytren, 10 and Diisterburg, 11 in the leg; and with Yiguerie 12 and Moreau, Jr., 13 upon the femur. Mr. Amesbury has seen the operation of removal of the ends of the bone twice unsuccessfully performed in the humerus. The first was a man of strong constitution, who, after many months' confinement, was allowed to get up. He saw him eighteen months after the operation, when the wound had healed, but the arm was much worse than when it was performed. In the second instance, after many months' suffering from exfoliation and abscesses, the man left his bed with the limb much worse than before. 14 Dupuytren lost a patient after this operation on the humerus, and derived no benefit from it in another case on the same bone. 15 Mr. James has employed it in the arm unsuccessfully. 16 Yiricel lost a 1 Med. de Ckirurg. Prat., p. 321. « Med. Operat. of Velpeau, 1. 3 Lond. Med. Journal, 1781, i. 4 Archives Generates, ii. p. 628, 1823. 5 Cooper's Surg. Diet. 6 Med. Operat. of Velpeau, ii. p. 590. ' Oppenheim, p. 11. 8 Velpeau, ii. p. 590. a Mel. de Ckir. Prat., p. 311. 10 These of Berard, p, 52. 'i Oppenheim, p. 11. 12 Larrey, Military Surgery, trans, by Hall. 13 Med. Operat. of Velpeau, ii. p. 590. 14 Op. citat., p. 216. 15 Q az> Med. 1831. 16 Retrospective Address— Provin. Med. and Surg. Trans., viii. 1840. 100 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. patient a few days after rasping the fractured extremities. 1 Mr. Allan knew the operation to fail in the hands of John Bell, whom he assisted in a case on the humerus of twelve months' standing; 2 and Physick mentions an instance in which it was performed unsuccessfully upon the humerus, and states that the patient afterwards entered the hospital in this city, where the limb was amputated, and related to him the great suffering which he had experienced in the operation of excision. 3 Eesection has also altogether failed in the hands of Ansiaux, 4 Moreau, 5 Beck, 6 and Eoux, 7 on the humerus, with Warmuth 8 and myself, 9 on the ulna; and Dr. Guntz, of Leipsic, 10 mentions two instances of failure after resection, of false joints, without specifying the bones ope- rated on. Of the 38 cases in the table in which resection was per- formed, 24 were cured, 1 amended, 7 failed, and 6 died. Of these- 12 were in the femur, of which 7 were cured. 6 " leg, "5 " 12 " humerus, "6 " 7 " forearm, " 5 " and 1 amended. 1 was " jaw, " 1 was " The longest period that the fracture had existed in these cases was 5 years (adult — femur). The shortest period was 10 weeks (humerus, set. 50). The average period was 13 months and 19 days. The longest period required for the cure was 13 months (femur, set. 26). The shortest period was 1 month (forearm). The average period was 4 months. In 17 of the cases in which resection was employed, other methods of operating are stated to have been tried, and to have failed; of which the seton was used 6 times. In the 38 cases in which resection was resorted to, acci- 1 Velpeau, op. citat., ii. p. 587. 2 System of Surgery. 3 MS. Notes of Lectures. * Velpeau, op. citat., ii. p. 590. 5 Idem, idem. 6 Jaeger's Thesis on Resections. 7 These of Berard, p. 53. s Oppenheim, p. 11. 9 Amer. Journ. Med. Sci., vol. v. N. S. 1843. 10 Idem, p. 12. M OCCURRENCE OF NON-UNION AFTER FRACTURES. 101 dents dependent upon the treatment followed, and not termi- nating in death, occurred 9 times (erysipelas 6; profuse suppuration and abscesses 2 ; phlegmasia dolens 1). Despite the constitutional and operative measures for the relief of ununited fractures which have been passed in review, the following case, under the care of a late eminent hospital surgeon of London, Mr. Key, well shows that instances occasionally are met with in which all measures will prove ineffectual, however ably they may be carried out. " Henry Udred, set. twenty-five, a stout muscular man, by trade a butcher, who had never had syphilis nor taken mer- cury, and, in fact, never remembered a day's illness, broke his left humerus about its lower third on the 4th of November 1839. The limb was at once put up in splints and bandages, which were removed and readjusted every other day for the first fortnight ; and after this once a week for six weeks, during which time he could occasionally distinctly feel the ends of the bone rub against each other. At the expiration of this time the bones were still ununited, and all treatment was abandoned for four weeks more. "He then consulted another surgeon, who secured the limb in splints, and kept him in bed for a month, but without avail. 11 He next went to Eamsgate and bathed for six weeks, but, this being equally inefficacious, he became a patient in Guy's Hospital, under Mr. Key, on the 8th of July, 1840. "Every means that held out any prospect of producing union were made use of, but were all equally unattended with benefit. After the ordinary methods of perfect apposi- tion, rest, pressure, etc., had met with failure, Mr. Key cut down to the separated portions of bone, and attempted, by placing wire around their extremities, to excite periosteal inflammation and so to lead to the desired union. This not succeeding, he again divided down to the line of fracture, and, having exposed the surfaces of the disjoined portions of bone, removed a thin layer from each by means of a fine saw. On this occasion, a portion of substance, having a car- tilaginous appearance, apparently muscular tissue, which had become altered by pressure, was found separating the two extremities of the bone, and was removed. 102 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. " This operation having proved unsuccessful, notwithstand- ing a considerable degree of inflammation was excited, as a dernier resort, a seton was passed between the separated surfaces. This, however, failed equally with the other attempts in producing union, and the man left the hospital unrelieved. At one period in the course of the treatment above mentioned, he was subjected to the influence of mercury until salivation was produced, but apparently without pro- ducing any effect on the fractured ends of the bone." 1 A remarkable instance of a similar kind in the humerus, aged 47, occurred to M. Yelpeau, in which, after the immova- ble apparatus, frictions, and seton had been tried and failed, resection was done by him in the month of October, 1844, without benefit. In May, 1845, resection was a second time resorted to, after which the ends of the bones were drawn together and so retained by silver wire, but without any benefit. 2 Another case, demonstrating the occasional futility of our most approved methods of treatment in ununited fractures, even in the most skilful hands, occurred to Sir Wm. Fergus- son. A fracture in the middle of the thigh, which had become firmly united with deformity, was rebroken and union failed to take place. Resort was had to scraping the ends of the fragments by means of a tenotomy knife, resection of the ends of the bones, and the ivory pegs, and all uselessly. The limb was ultimately amputated. 3 From all that has been observed in the preceding pages upon the treatment of ununited fractures, it will be seen that we recommend : — 1st. To apply the method of cure by rest and compression. If the fracture has been regularly treated, and is not consoli- dated at the usual period, replace the limb in the apparatus, and insure to it a state of complete immovability : if the treatment of the injury has been altogether neglected, or been inefficient, apply proper splints and moderate compression 1 A. Cooper on Dislocations and Fractures. New edit., 8vo. Lond. 1842, p. 575. 2 Gaz. des Hopiteaux, No. 5, 13th January, 1846. 8 Med. Times, vol. xix. p. 33, 1859. OCCURRENCE OF NON-UNION AFTER FRACTURES. 103 with a roller, and renew these as soon as they become in any degree lax. 2d. If, from want of action in the seat of injury, rest and compression are in themselves insufficient to produce a cure, continue the state of immobility in which you have placecl the limb, and apply blisters, moxas, iodine, or some other stimulant to the seat of fracture. 3d. If both of these modes fail in producing a deposition of callus, employ frictions. 4th. If the methods mentioned fail to produce a change, or the patient has already been suffering from his injury for eight or ten months, and there is no contra-indication to it, resort to the seton. 5th. If the case be one to which, from its long standing, or state of the injured parts, the seton is inapplicable, expose the fracture, and apply caustic potash to the fractured ends. 6th. If all the above means have been carefully resorted to unsuccessfully, and not till then, resect the ends of the bone. 7th. Never resort to amputation of the member until fair trials have been made with all of these methods, and then only at the request of the sufferer, after he has found that the limb can be of no possible service to him. In employing any of the above means, the obstacle to the occurrence of union which may exist, arising from the state of the constitution, should be carefully sought for and com- bated by an appropriate treatment. APPENDIX. The accompanying table, arranged in such a manner as to exhibit the chief points in each individual case, together with the sources from whence they are derived, is added in proof of the remarks made in the foregoing pages. No reference is given which I have not myself examined, and the collec- tion, so far as the American, English, and French journals, and surgical works are concerned, will be found tolerably complete. A number of cases might, I doubt not, be added from the German, and it is a source of much regret, that but few works in that language were within my reach. 104 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. -1 u "3 © p. tu -d S3 lM 73 A fa", Ti J-l oo .3 W 3 a* fe k h 05 O .2 *=. t. -« oo *H (J) 03 *3 '£ -73 : I'D fl n V a w < © c3 a;' to f(3 03 03 ol oo •£> .2-3 oo &0 ^ £ © a 00 I- •Si oo ^ u 3 3 a o s a o CO o tn 05 „j

(h Sh © ^* U © © © a o o « « u © © © © © w '3 5 © a ° ©^2 t © « © o © o >- '-3 © 5 1=1 qj as © 3 fl J B s .05 .03 d t2 <2<2 «2 '-2 V-4 «2 -3 f£ © © © © © t4-H ^-i **— t U-* (m ft a :~J .t: s- c u eg o3 05 a © ■~ u ■~ &H 05 05 83 CL 05 © © 03 © © « © © © © © pu,<3 EupHD-ibb m o » oS i>> -t^ 00 03 CO >> M . 00 X 00 00 a a OOJH a a * '. * : © o aa * H c > ® co a a d ■3 2 d a © a r— i d lO l-H MNC r-l CO CM (M Ph t> i-H rH Tt< «5 C CT H«O00iO(M -d « i Tt . co o r-l Lengt of tim seton r © d a . od • rH 00 00 a © oi aa* eo » ;-a ; j l— 1 8| a^ "O CM ■» .d o o fl a a o -a . . a © 03 © a bo 03 XI — - fe T3 .2 £ 3 o © d OB eS OS'S . d d © erab] initio elas 1 00 03 00 03 © ® .3 •d © © 05 00 -d 03 p | 5*^ : d . 05 "© o3 a onsid flam rysip "oo heme 8th d rysip < < "w r> o w ta w a, O -« .a 5? 03 p.p,.H o © P ? a » « a © 03 P5ot o © © a rs 'j3 .j-i © a a a as r/i nj j - - ©03©°5cB^®o3?© ©fl"'-i© a a 00 03 © © «Ph ,,- .pH © ««J3 00 00 © o JS Q5 03 00 © © ^ © © K « O Ph0hB3cocc ^ ^ t3 o oi a> © aaa >%3 a .as?. r-l CM CD CM aa a a 2 03 00 00 00 oaoog >>a t* aa^a -H CM -# t~ Oi r- (M d a aa 03 © PhPh 00 00 00 00 -» _ a d d d .* g 9h ** ~ ~ U *- •_ t- ^©.©©-©Sse 00 00 00 add i- - >- © © asa| r-( M p W a 03 a 2 Pm 53 E-i K M fe K i_3 Ph Pk 5h5353Ph pq P^ "2 afe -3 © *m T-i ^"l *■' ~ r3 s sb^ ® a- OO^rS © 2 w^ in a o ts ti' a 00 —I rH ^ © 3 -r,» r* 03 00 rd 00 U X a a 03 © -<53rVlr^ 63 53 53 o © 00 00 oo oo oo 05 © "^ •g 'E'Sbb* U t- UJS rd r. a o c oj oj o 55 fe S5 Pm Ph A- fs a a 3 " :S ► HH oo © © aa . a ° -: ►-» •-. . :s :S :S :s > . . "a > > > M X « £,£■»« r< rl ^"^ :s :3 .2 > > X M M o © u © o " co co coco aa coco 00 00 a a C3 03 «H U 03 03 03 !h -. t. In (- U t- fci rd^j OO rrjrjj © © aa -a.a.d OOO -©•-o'd' © 05 © aaa 00 ,d Si _JH ap.pHg'S h © ® © g gasa£ . oj ci ai u «j3rdJ4 a a ph pnfc tt r-) 03 © aa a a a aaaa a a t< fc. r- «H b, fc. aaaa a a © © © © © O hrjrjrj ,-}>-} © © © © aaaa 05 © a a « X K H '© '3 •£« "3 «2 CO jg rg 'd "d rrj .rj aaaa ® **-• «»-i fH 1- •„ U -r> CD 03 © © -d aa aa 2 "OH I CO * "O © t» 83 O) O r- ^N CO-fiOCO t>O0 OCCURRENCE OF NON-UNION AFTER FRACTURES. 105 3 ■- "O O o3 <£ • •d ►, ill £ a .•d s * • O CO S| S.2 8 4> O) 43 a) a; « e U (- t- u i- 3 3 a 3 a s 3 a o o o o u u O o ^.3 ffi ^J ^J *J ^> ^> ^_, .,_, o u u o O o o il o 43 d o> 0) '- s- [~ t- u !-. l- i-. d IS X 4) m Ofch P* £< OhPui^PhO-i '©oooooooo © o © © 1 13 13 T3T3 "d 13 "d 'd 13 "3 "d 13 13 P-cpM «2oo©'d0 H rt _, ^ o g g 00 ^ fe-d d " o J3 3 ®l d S43 00 oo oo »5 a a d d d d o © o a © © o .w ^ B o dB 3 a o o o . ro O .-( ■■"« Ti "rt s.s^S|S.S22 OJ 43 43 © 03 — i— CO «- 2 ® a 43 TO OJ _, 00 00 00 a a d d d *?fc! <-. Ul U »H — fc. «- Od fl fl j eS 434)343 j-JffifojJj p&. [=, e- &, ,j B K Ea ffi >1 .2 3 d '"« t a S -. 00 CO O r-l x a> "b s d o3 . .J „J .J ^5 O w B B B B ^ (» « X ^'«ao _j vT tT C* tTco S ^3'3'3'3'd rH KQ t- u ^ »< •> . . O O O O 4> 00 03 O U O U ° 43 ~ 43 d U p? ® d, 1 a. u '««) JO' ^.® 43 03 ^a «K« p- ,.. 4 1 | ^_, cd rt od m O « a T3 T3 T3 t- 43 41 4) hs^^s 8 106 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. 9 co t* co OT3(g 33.2 o CO^.r-, g£ > to ce T3 r a a 9 Its ? w SO • *• O * 2 g 3 a- 1 P ft d r| v< O g; A qj 33 > 2 ° CO CO > niii •g P- P -g .© & pit a. 2 © o o ©-* o o •d ■© '^ T) "d Pn o o o *T3 ^ r^J O O O/d 'O'O'o * O O O O O o o o © co ;-, « B d co co d 2 fr- ee PL, ® 4 CO to ^j o *a CO CO MM * P , CO CO CD .MMM :& p p ' CD CN CM 5'^ f H H (1) d -w o "-> © <** -^ ce ~ ° $ a rd . fe'd p- ce « £ d © to .--* CO • cj o . CD CO CO . © £«« d • » 8 co ^ CO CO CN CM eo to io ■ ~ S- li «d d © « »-i 5-1 goo O co co .* .2 a *d 'd -d CD^^ d a 1-3 u d n © >-. i-s d o 60 >^ d sot» d <*J en J3 T3 CO 13 CO g >©' a, §1 w^; CO CO (0 o K a ce >D hhO CO > 00 A -co ^J U H• B 2 © CO ^5 O ©.^ ce S tl u •33 X 1-1 ► ► -J C ^T C A CD CO © g nj'd'd 2 »)>< g b © CO © . Ph eg g g g jg CN CO ■«* 'O CO t-; CO CO CO CO CO CO OCCURRENCE OF NON-UNION AFTER FRACTURES. 107 u p. © ©•f • © co to t-j p, c3 © -^ i. * * t, © © 5 2 ? °" * I'S'SS © P a 9 5 — • o>J .^ a J § * • ce © «; <* .2 ™ «• o o © b © "u '— '-« * h Ph &H X CO . 00 OB O ©^ © S rH 3 r- d cm '— os . aj j. a zn k 3* a. 2 ego 3 3 "^ ?4 .rH fn — — J ® Sj «) O 3 © ti Sh 0> © o3 .--h PhCUQ © -h sh gS =1 ? o w rP _^ — ©.©rrH .©. .2 o*5 c3 p fl o a; a -r; © © CO o „ © © © 2 ." 00 CO fc, "g u © © CO CO © © 9 2d w x a 00 os p, 22S 5 p. a © co '-3 a _g 2 e " "u 2 © °ci- a ?s c3 © o. 2 | a © <° © ** © »* S o^ a d -r" © •rH fe CO eS "* © 13 a © a ©.5 £-3 a -s- <1M K 03 CM Ph « PJ tfg» Ph 'Una -a Ph- K © fl C fc. o p H a P a " CO M Tj( *" •*lHt«HO) a a a? ■"^ to ,y o -!* -g I a q 2 fl © © © 2 2 © .rH .rH tj CO . © 3 to' 2 "3 -3 Ph cp '-s c_, t^ <« ^ © © "rH — 1 d d ■Safe Oo • « o'-->-5 2 "^ bo . . OS c3 o3 f>l ' >l rH tH — - • CO CT> O rH CM 03 03 0)0 «* ©" 2 © a d^ d "5 'S .© '3 •3 -S^ *3 © © © © ^o © a d* d a «H tH »H f^ a s d a o o © © r-jK-jr-J K, >-! >J |SH fr-j fer?ir< r5 . CO r3 =- . Phx a r3^ ® •3' 2^ © r 2 a ^ coO dd-rn rt -HXI d d © © O r< br) d i © Sco "» •3- s ©* « •3 a a © 03 O •on 108 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. © 3 hi "3 co © . K CO © g a 3 O © >> d © CO © CO Ct © co hi © © . S 3 -3 D o3 d O CD © eo O © IS o ■a © CO ao a © ** U hi '£& d © d • a ^s-ggs J2 co co -^ "5 to ce 50 g ■g cs p. £ <2 fa fa CO © cc © . ,2© ©■c Pm © £ © P 3 CO © 05 00 hi 3 3 2 co •". co 73 ©.2 hi hi PhCsi CD © hi hi Q, © *• d P5 X V © B3 a O to 3 a 3 yj © c8 5j •a U *J fa © © © © © © © © © © © © © © 3-3 Jm h h h ^ (4 !- *i U J- ^H hi a • 3 c 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 w © © u u © © u © © u © © © w © •2 d « -« © MM u (0 © hi 3 S 2 c u u u u © © © u u © h. U © U hi © <£ <2 c2 «2 «S 3 ,8 <2 -d © .© © CZ '—i <«i h h ^ h © s- >- 1- hi a hi hi hi .a © fc 'd Eh © a: © © © o5 © © © © © © 03 © © © 03 03 © fa fa fafafa fe Pk Ph s P^Ph^I PhP>^ CLiCUPh fa ft fa ■a fa o«i -3 -a a "** c3 © © © o "3 hi "3*5 S a? c • © h, . CO **£ I— 1 CO i— 1 CO o CO O 01 O to c 09 ^ . . . *^^o ^ is ts £3 OS CO t^ -3 . ; © CO co *» O ■Bis ©CM CO h, to cj3 © • • • J_3 h, 0! CO X Tg h o ©I 1" te 3 p S a s a a CO e QC c a © fi IS £ o iO©CO^ CO < a o I2J oE $5 co A a>

> 00 I O © t*-i ■*-» ci £Z * ^ : a & • n3 -a i-3 °$6 CO CO CO C^ (M O ■* ■ • • a< lO .4 , u ( u 3 © 3 2 • P< ^S Pi U^ CO : p : 3 . 3 ^ . . 3 j2 £ o j2 C3 "© : « . 5 © . . to ' ; © a G, . v> 3 . co O te O "© © "to ! 3 ts © •n 2^ ^«2 ! ! S3 2^ p. P4 CK t/3 pi t»P CO GO 3 < a CO - n 00 » a > » . . CO to CO . • . ■3 t3 © © o »5-S c > ^ © a c c ) O K CC ^ o _M CO CO CO "tJ *i CO CO a fa A to .■s'S E CC 3 & a c E ! E 1 F- i goo *a CM O fe^J^! o ™ K O O o^-g^s a © i- H M i-i t> < ■- ■1 r-l CO CO r-( CO >0 •* «2< «?« CO to © to 00 00 Cl 3 CO CO CO CO CD CC o 3 1 fa 3 3 3 E 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 h hi © ^2^3^ 3 HiatJtrl hi hi CD © a a 3 3 a a hi hi © © a a 3 3 aa •9gy < i »o >o 'O I NCMCN CM CO CM r-l ja :n *>< to «q o -«i «i --' c o <5 CM ■X9S * > © © . 1 -3T3pc s S IS SE :g§ fa'S g'g'ss a" g' IS fa' f i .§.§ 3 t i ■ d o © 60 t-i © ( 3 ( c e 1 J I , '© '© a d a 3 S © © 3 "^ fl fl © >t o © ■£ d 3 .^ H -d tj Is i7d 03 60 60 6C3 2 60 O co 3 a t, Ch » P< d 2 08 > 3 ©^^3 3 Q W^H 'S 'C 'C 2 hi R >>>•> CO ft 3 : 3 P 3 O s,Q, 3 aOO 3 o > < 5 £ © CD oca e8 O 1-3 hH e« e3 sa t^r-." : co' . CO ! e j tS CO '^ OC CO I— 1 !-H I X «^ OS . . . CO d . -*^ -*J 1 1 s «* i •-'be 1 ao . . . r* b. O-Ph * C *h £ a :z te eo © 1 - [ J" « „ © © 0> 02 GO. t- • • •s-o-o i ™ -© ^D 2 g^S 3 3 «" © H i— 1 a> 00 3 P. © ® » 3 2 a c o d 3 CO CO !-H 05* fe ©~ s S** « « '3 H?^" W3 'Sb "S b^7v2 • CO ■a rH -3 .a T3 n . 08 PO © a © 2 a3 3 ." 'o te» « • 3 © £ 1 r 3 : 3 j 3 * "3 © •3 ^© O W3^ © 3 3 © 02 . ^ o o o g d a b° hi «- hi • d 3 3"d fa° ° 3 © © M CO BG K «;*« i 3 _K> m -^ © © 1 * d g^^ "^ ^ 3 5 oo" W ® « © So.. ©S 'd . a" S <=> S O o o o © »- ' h" **fa CD CD © ^J aaag © rd 3 © .? a 3 q3 a rO © © 'O hi S © §a 3 P 3 H,wpq O IT 5 ? 3 t-s OP3Z; UtJ -Sl C 5 aH CM CO Tt< ic 5 « 5 r CO cs o a CM CO ■*)> iO to t^ 00 OS o •OH 1 c 5 r ■< r -4 f -■ i- 4 H f H r ' — -d " • r«J a CD 5 a & _2 ^^ fa | .r< CO — CO ed Methods of which had viously fai If. CD 1-1 o ? O d . co 3 2 - a, © « © J S ^ •- * Socll -d CD a '3 "d **H rp — cW fa © . CO 33 « d 2 x rH © D3 Ci ^^•s £ o c o o £ £ £ ■

fa CD © CL fa fa fa CD ed r^'d'd p© p© 3 3 3 a d 3 = 3 d s 3 d ■ u u u u U « 5. o © « © , w e -u s •i. ^ 03 *i *. -w ^^ — «a 3 © © fa © O fa S3 fa O t so o c C3 fa Uj <2 o c - rH .© © ,© ,© d ^CD 3 .33 ,C. © .© <2; £ © £-1 j 13 T3 13 13 .2 5; "3 5 £ "S '5 © "e3 © cc CD © CC © rH Q a, En Oh 0i E=< (x Ph EhS-C C-,1,2. G- ration treat- leut. co x a O Jrf ill 13 OP "3 <35 "t£ • » I * «i 0*000^0 fa c CO rd " CO Cf. CO V S fe r- & r» r- r» (- i r> CO . P ■" © & rH CO < s ft ° a * * a© a a a & a r> a CO-ff CO ^5 rH CM 1.1 ifi CO t/2 CO C3 CO i— CM rd £ © -d — d fa Jp ?■- d a n -<-» © — ■ CO T3 ' S. " w co" CO •5 ■ * a a '. so • >. •13 co' I -d ; ^ o* a CO • ■ rH HO CO "# CO H rd || so 1* . «5r« • r. CD > 3 .2 £ "v. Cm © d o © E3 13 © a CD CO • ff> r- CO © o ©2 X © © ^ Ph K CO v CO X . b d bn a ) CD © d q CD •- 13 fa o c d c> ^ d <-3 XJ •- d d d a 2 -< ,S 33 d - <° a © fa d e8 fa © o c o © © o 5>0C d c O O = ^ u o d""ddd 3co»osooo 3 C3 gr; d t © co S a ) CO CD S f © * - CB«Er X ? © © K COCOC * 33 ©,2 © © © O Ph C3 to K to co co ri © fa "5 a £ "d 13 "d .co x x • • . © . . co' cc a ' « .2 «S © fa rd 50 CO CO » o o c SS £ •■r. H • o © "> » co -H ^rH CO -l« * c r? j » « O J > * a ^^ £ o ^i- 1 r^ ' ^ ) O M © CO co-h »i?<2 cs*-: >>>» 1. a ■ " 2 „ CO H H J s s st B cs ■« 4 <* ©r- i 23? Qp,^ > ^ © CD SO cer; c« >>cc a-s-c = £ H ,-H -4 H 3- 3h c PC c« fa C - C2C! ^ El 'ri* d . o-*'o' . co CO — CM CO -f O0 O r-i .!- © CO T. CI CO CO CO CO i— I -44 C© — c - 5 S5 CO rH a rH CO r- 3 4 rH . ^ "^ • -H a ft * H- H, ' B H K IO "-• 3 ;^ .* 9 5 J -r^ ." «2 •" 'S F -ri -H 3 S3 rH 5 "1 a3" .;: P. cp to :; i ©rH r .2 gr' r •© ph a 3 « © 3 0 b © 03^^ 5, P.Ph -"CO "PL, o o ■1 " .vCO . J? © © 3 o-d cd ow o o c e c 1 5 2 3 » «> «f £ * c1^>^ e 3 J5 • s ° 3 O Oi 3 d . ■* fa 13 t 3 © < ■1 .-1 3* ©- J fa ; s 3 u * ©. 3 SgOS^^wM J 9 -co"* i — ; N>5 < ? JflS-ao-ess < j 'd «3 O C 4 d a a - 3 © Sfi -r j p© rt d c 3 OO^O-odoj-j e c 3 © «J o5 c 3 rH'rH'FHV 3 t> 2 * 3 r^EHC 3 S 1 rl^ltl 5 'fi(5!SrNCCO!OH c ^ co -f in c: 3 r^ cc a 3 •ojj CO co P 5 eococoeoeoeo-H 10 1 1- i r 1 1- H w i r i i- i r H r HHr H r ■< r H PH f h r ^ p- • r H 1- H p- 4 110 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. SUMMARY. Of the above one hundred and fifty cases of ununited fractures — 48 occurred in the femur, of which 31 were cured, 9 without henefit, 6 died, 2 result not stated. 33 " in the leg, " 32 " 1 " 48 " in the humerus, " 31 " 14 M 3 " 19 " intheforearm, " 17 "1 "1 " 2 " in the jaw, " 2 " Of 46 cases in which the seton 1 was employed, 36 were cured, 3 partial cures, 5 no benefit, 2 died. " 38 " resection " 24 "1 " 7 " 6 " " 36 " pressure and rest 29 "1 "6 " " 8 " caustic " 6 " 2 " " 11 « frictions " 11 " Of 11 cases in which other methods 3 were employed, 7 were cured, 1 received no benefit, 2 died, 1 result not stated. The results in the preceding table exhibit, probably, with tolerable accuracy, the success of the seton and resection, though not of the other methods of treatment, which, being milder, were in several of the cases employed before the two just named and more severe ones were resorted to. Thus it would appear as if all the cases treated by frictions had been cured, whereas, in fact, in the 36 cases cured by the seton, frictions had been unsuccessfully tried in 8 of them; and in the 24 cases cured by resection, they had been equally una- vailing in 5 of them. This will be seen by referring to the table, but could not be exhibited in the summary without complicating it more than we desired. Of 112 cases in which the age is noted, there were — between 10 and 20 14 u 20 and 30 53 " 30 and 40 21 above 40 24 From the tables and summary the following conclusions may be drawn : — 1 Including the methods of Weinhold, Somme, Oppenheim, and Seerig. 2 Including all cases in which the ends of the bone were scraped, rasped, or excised. 3 Iodine, 3, all cured ; Injections, 1, cured ; Erysipelas, 1, cured ; Hot Iron, 1, cured ; Amputation, 5, 1 cured, 2 died, 1 failed, 1 not stated. OCCURRENCE OF NON-UNION AFTER FRACTURES. Ill 1st. That non-union after fracture is most common in the thigh and arm. 2d. That the mortality after operations for its cure follows the same laws as after amputations and other great operations upon the extremities, viz., that the danger increases with the size of the limb operated on, and the nearness of the operation to the trunk ; the mortality after them being greater in the thigh and humerus than in the leg and forearm. 3d. That the failures after operations for their relief are most frequent in the humerus. 4th. That after operations for the cure of ununited fractures, failures are not more frequent in middle-aged and elderly than in younger subjects. 5th. That the seton and its modifications is safer, speedier, and more successful than resection or caustic. 6th. That incising the soft parts previous to passing the seton augments the danger of the method, though fewer failures occur after it. 7th. That the cure by seton is not more certain by allowing it to remain for a very long period, while it exposes to accidents. 8th. That it is least successful on the femur and humerus. 112 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. ON THE TREATMENT OF DEFORMITIES FOLLOWING UNSUCCESSFULLY TREATED FRACTURES. Irregularly united fractures sometimes fall under the notice of the surgeon, attended with so much shortening or deformity as to render the limb unsightly, painful, or al- together useless, and although the sufferers in such cases are generally eager for relief, yet the general practice has been, at least in this country and Great Britain, to abstain from any operative measures for the remedying of such states. Opera- tions, however, have been often proposed and practised for the removal of vicious consolidations, and, believing them to be frequently remediable, we think it well to call the atten- tion of the profession to this interesting subject, by bringing to their notice the various methods by which it may be done, and recalling to memory the different numerous instances in which they have succeeded. The means proposed for the removal of deformities fol- lowing fractures, are of three kinds. The first consists in straightening a crooked limb by means of well-applied pres- sure ; the second, in re-fracturing the bone at the point of former injury in order by an after-treatment to give it a better direction ; and the third, in making a section of, or removing the projecting or angular portions of bone, which give rise to the deformity. 1. Pressure and extension of the limb. — The researches of Duhamel, Breschet, Dupuytren, and others, upon the forma- tion of callus, have proved beyond cavil the possibility of straightening deformed limbs at considerable intervals after the occurrence of fractures, by means of pressure, conjoined with extension and counter-extension. This method, however, is applicable only to those cases in which the callus has not yet acquired all the solidity of bone, an event which in the DEFORMITIES AFTER FRACTURES. 113 majority of cases does not occur till the fiftieth or sixtieth day. Dupuytren furnishes examples of limbs straightened by this method as late as the one hundred and twentieth day after the receipt of the injury, and fixes upon the sixtieth day as the medium time at which benefit is likely to be derived from it. In bringing about straightening of the limb, exten- sion and counter-extension are to be employed in the same manner as in cases of recent fracture, the lirnb being drawn down with some force every second or third day, care being taken at the same time to keep, by means of the extending apparatus, what is gained by these forcible efforts. Sometimes, however, when the callus is very yielding, the parts may be dragged at once to a better position, and so re- tained, though generally the contracted state of the muscles accompanying these cases prevents this being done. Extension and pressure made with the aid of machinery have also been successfully applied to the remedying of these as of other deformities, and sometimes with marked success. An instance of this is related in the Transactions of the Medi- cal Society of Lyons, by M. Desgranges. The case was that of a female, who being badly treated in a chirurgical point of view after a fracture of the leg, found the limb, at the end of four months, so crooked that she was obliged to walk on the exterior edge of the foot. M. D. undertook to remedy this defect, and by means of a machine, making well-applied pres- sure on the protuberant angle of the fracture, obtained perfect rectitude of the leg. A most instructive case has been reported by Dr. Michener, of Chester County, Pa., in which, after a fracture of the femur at its upper third, where the limb was considerably shortened and deformed, and the fractured part surrounded by a spongy callus of four or five inches in diameter, by means of exten- sion and counter-extension, aided by pressure over the pro- jecting point, applied ten weeks after the accident, the extremity was gradually brought into a good position and an excellent cure effected. 1 1 Amer. Journ. of Med. Sci., vol. xv. new series, 1S48. 114 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. 2. Rupture of the Callus.— Among the ancients, some of the surgical writers of authority recommended and practised in these cases the rupturing of newly consolidated bones, while others strenuously opposed it. In modern times, the practice was revived by (Esterlen, and has received countenance from practitioners of eminence on the continent of Europe ; Eiche- rand, Dnpuytren, Yelpeau, and many others, admitting of its employment in certain extreme cases. Such being the case, it will be well to examine its claims to attention, and cast a retrospective glance at the judgments passed upon the method by the recognized authorities in our science, as well for the purpose of exposing its dangers, as of learning the benefits which in some cases may be derived from it. The earlier of the ancient writers who recommended the rupturing of the callus produced it by means of blows with a hammer or other similar means, the member being previ- ously covered, and, protected to prevent injury to the soft parts, and, when done in this manner, we can well conceive that it would be likely to be followed with serious conse- quences. Ehazes, who particularly noticed this practice among the surgeons of his time, boldly opposed it, urging the danger of fracturing the bone elsewhere than at the seat of 'previous injury, and recommended the adoption of emollient applications, with pressure and extension in lieu of it. Haly Abbas speaks of an old man with a deformity following the consolidation of a fractured thigh, who died from the effects of the rupturing operation. Guy de Chauliac, in cases where the callus was not older than six months, recommends to break the bone again at the same point with the knee, after having used emollient and relaxing applications, and afterwards treating- it as a recent fracture. Ambrose Pare speaks of the operation only to condemn it, except in cases where the callus is still soft, and the extremity so much deformed as to hinder the patient from using it, and even in these instances, before proceeding to the straightening of the limb, he advises the softening of the new growth by means of plasters and emollients, for fear of breaking the DEFORMITIES AFTER FRACTURES. 115 bone at some other point than that at which it had first given way. Fabricius Hildanus rejects the operation, affirming at the same time that neither Hippocrates nor Galen practised it, and supports his opinion against its employment by the experience of Pare', Jessen, Guy de Chauliac, Albucasis, and Avicenna, all of whom were opposed to the forcible rupturing of the bones after firm union. Purmann 1 recommends relaxing applications when the arm or leg presents deformities which are not of long duration, and afterwards extension of the member by means of certain instruments, as the glosso-comium. But, if the callus had already attained perfect firmness, after the use of the same topical applications, he advises rupturing of the bones at the point of previous fracture by means of a machine worked by a screw, which is accurately described by him. Passing over the opinions of many esteemed writers, though of less au- thority on the particular subject of which we are treating than those we have just quoted, it may be well to dwell for a few minutes on those of some of the authors who have written upon the subject nearer to our own times. Morgagni 2 speaks of the operation of rupturing the callus and straightening the limb, as having to his knowledge suc- ceeded in some cases, but at the same time adds, that an in- stance was known to him, in which the same operation upon the leg was followed by death. Duverney, who in an espe- cial manner studied the injuries to which the bones are liable, remarks, that deformity after fractures " has determined many to the expedient of breaking the thigh anew, in order to remedy it. But this operation has been unsuccessful, nay on the contrary even, they have been in a worse state than otherwise they would have been in." 3 In a work in our own language which is deserving of more frequent reference than it now receives, we find the follow- ing :— 1 (Esterlen, Sur la Rupture du Cal, p. 18. 2 Epist. 56, p. 154 ; vol. ix. 8vo. Paris, 1824. 3 Trans, by Ingham, p. 137. 116 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. " The crooked limb left after a fracture is very common, and, admit the callus has been a month, but especially of a longer date, I see little likelihood of remedy. The breaking asunder forcibly the new cement at these times has, I think, but rarely answered. Nor are we sure, after this second rup- ture, of success. From the larger bones, as of the leg, but particularly of the thigh, thus served to gratify some more nice than prudent people, I have known abscesses arise, and the fracture, before simple, now made compound, by a new afflux of humors ; at length rigors and convulsions have ensued, and carried off the patient" — " others, though with less hazard to their lives, I have known fare little better as to the straight- ness of their limbs ; and some, after the pain they have hereby undergone, have been left worse than before." 1 Heister, 2 however, thinks that "when the callus is tender, and the patient young and vigorous, the operation may be fairly attempted," but nevertheless hints, that, if the deformity and hindrance from the fracture are but slight, it is better to avoid the operation, as it is neither free from pain nor danger. In a fracture of the thigh badly treated, and cured with considerable shortening, Ten Haaff ruptured the callus and made a cure without shortening. 3 To rupture the callus, (Esterlen employed a complicated machine modified from those of Purmann and Bosch, the principle of which consists in having a pad attached to a piece of plank which by means of screws is made to descend gradually, and press upon the convex surface of the callus, the deformed limb having been previously fixed upon another padded plank to which they are attached. A sketch of this machine is figured in his work, but all that is sufficient, where this process is adopted, is, to fix the limb to be operated on upon a firm mattress or table, while at the same time pressure is made suddenly and firmly by means of the hands or knee of the surgeon. A number of facts collected by (Esterlen 1 Turner, vol. ii. p. 189, 90, 2d ed. Lond. 1725. 2 System of Surges, p. 117. London, 1743. 3 Dezeimeris, Diet. Histor., torn. ii. p. 678. DEFORMITIES AFTER FRACTURES. 117 from the older writers, as well as those given by him as oc- curring either in his own practice, that of Bosch, or of other surgeons of his country, clearly show that the fracture fol- lowing the rupture of the callus is generally exempt from contusion, or other serious complication, and that it may be cured as readily as an ordinary simple fracture. Setting aside, however, the statement of the acknowledged advocate of this mode of practice, facts will at once present themselves to the mind of every surgeon to show the facility with which the callus of broken bones may be fractured, and the little danger attendant upon its rupture, previous to the deposit of that substance in its definite form, that is, previous to the lapse of four or five months, as well as to prove that bones recently consolidated give way more easily at the first point of injury than elsewhere. These facts are not unfrequently witnessed by patients refracturing their limbs by falls a con- siderable time after convalescence from previous like injuries, in whom, although in some cases produced by great violence and accompanied with much contusion, we find consolidation to proceed as regularly as after their first fracture. In considering the propriety of straightening or rupturing the callus, it becomes interesting to inquire into the degree of force requisite to produce it. M. Jacquemin in his Thesis, 1 which is understood to embody the views of Dupuytren on this subject, has endeavored to represent by weights the force necessary to break the callus in its different periods, and the results of his experiments are in the highest degree interesting, as showing that, at a period when the fractured limb is ordi- narily removed from the retentive apparatus, rupture of the callus will occur upon the application of a moderate degree of force. The short end of a femur which was surrounded by a regu- lar callus, taken from an adult on the 45th day after a fracture, was fixed horizontally upon a table in such a way that the callus projected from it, a scale beam being attached to the extremity in which weights were gradually placed. At 56 pounds the part bent without tearing, and at the 60th pound, 1 No. 140. Paris, 1822, quoted from Laugier's Thesis. 118 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. the callus was completely ruptured. In a second experiment a callus of 59 days was torn off at the 56th pound. In these experiments the bones have been used as levers to aid in breaking the callus, and the amount of force required has been, therefore, underestimated; nevertheless they show the tendency to give way when they do break at the previous point of fracture. Previous to the appearance of M. Jacquemin's work, Bosch and (Esterlen had experimented upon bones after fracture in a somewhat similar way, and conclusively proved that the callus, even when more ancient than in the experiments already cited, gave way upon the application of force sooner than the original bone. The leg of an ox, three years old, which had become firmly consolidated after fracture that had occurred 28 weeks pre- viously, with shortening of the limb to the extent of an inch and a half, was fixed by its extremities on two pieces of plank ; the screw of a jack was then applied on the convex surface of the callus, which was fractured by a few turns of its handle without the production of splinters. The bone of the oppo- site leg, treated in the same way, required the application of much more force to produce its fracture. The thigh of a goat two years old, which had been frac- tured fifteen months and a half previously, and become firmly consolidated with deformity, was submitted to the action of (Esterlen's machine, and after a few turns of the screw the callus was fractured transversely in its middle. In a third experiment, the humerus of a woman, aged 81, which was firmly united six weeks after its fracture, was fixed upon two blocks at a little distance one from the other, the callus pro- jecting between them, and by pressure made with a round stick held in the hands of the operator, a clean fracture of the callus was produced. Besides these direct experiments upon the callus, numerous observations of the accidental rupture of bones united after fracture might be adduced, to show that for a length of time after consolidation of the original injury, rupture of the callus is feasible, is generally cured promptly, and has been often followed by marked benefit to the patient. DEFORMITIES AFTER FRACTURES. 119 The possibility of straightening or of rupturing the callus after its deposit being admitted, a question arises as to whether or not it should be preceded by any preparatory local treatment, with the view of producing softening of this substance. Nearly all of the older writers recommend the use of fomentations, cataplasms, ointments, mercurial plasters, or warm bathing, with a view not only to their relaxing effects upon the soft parts, but also for those upon the callus, which they believed to become more supple, and apt to give way more easily after their employment. Of these applications, the moderns have found some to be altogether without value, while others of them have been thought by practitioners of note to merit the notice claimed for them in certain stages of the formation of callus. According to Duhamel, the use of douche baths produces such powerful effects in mollifying re- cently deposited callus, as to bring about, if often repeated, the complete separation of the fractured fragments. Kichter asserts the repeated use of warm baths to be a powerful means of softening the callus of firmly consolidated fractures, par- ticularly in those of rather advanced age, and Brieske 1 and other writers affirm the use of the mineral waters of Carlsbad and Barege to produce in a remarkable degree softening of this substance. Dupuytren, too, whose practical judgment and close observation of facts must be unquestioned by all, was fully persuaded of their good effects, and never attempted the straightening of a deformed callus in the lower limbs without enveloping the part for several days previously in emollient cataplasms and strictly enjoining the use of local baths; so firm, indeed, was his conviction in the efficacy of bathing for this purpose, that M. Laugier 2 affirms, that for fear of producing this effect he has often refused to allow baths to his patients who were convalescing after fractures. These means, however, can be of avail only before the deposit of the definitive callus, and must be more useful the nearer we approach the period of original injury, and it would be evi- 1 Gazette Medicale, June 8, 1839. 2 Des Cals Difformes, These. Paris, 1841, p. 41. 120 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. dently improper to delay for any length of time an attempt to rectify a bad position of a limb in order to make trial of them, where a comparatively long period had already elapsed from the occurrence of the accident. It is a matter of much importance to determine accurately the cases to which re-fracture of the limb is applicable — more particularly the precise degree of deformity demanding it, and the lapse of time after which it would be proper to undertake the operation. The recorded cases of the operation have been most generally in young and robust subjects where the callus was still recent, and where the deformity was either consider- able, or interfered more or less with the use of the member. The procedure, however, is not adapted to all cases of irregu- larly united bones. It is only where an angular deformity exists, arising from the union of the fragments by their ex- tremities, that rupture of the uniting medium can be attempted with any good prospect of success. Where there is shortening of the extremity from the ends of the bones slipping past each other, even supposing that the rupture could be effected, union in the majority of cases would not follow in consequence of the extremities having become rounded and smooth. The observations of rupture of the callus, detailed in the work of (Esterlen, either by the hand alone, or with the aid of a machine, amount to seventeen in number, of which, ten were in the femur, five upon the leg, and two on the arm, in none of which did any very severe symptoms follow the ope- ration. Seven of these seventeen cases were in children, and ten in adults. The greatest length of time which had elapsed between the period of fracture and that of the operation, was six months, the shortest time, one month. The longest period required for the cure after rupture, was twenty weeks, the shortest period, four weeks, and in most of the cases operated on, very considerable deformity and shortening are stated to have been present. In no case did union fail to take place after it, and in all great benefit is reported to have followed it. In the Gazette Medicate for 1840, three cases are detailed by Mr. Pfluger, which go to confirm completely the statements DEFORMITIES AFTER FRACTURES. 121 made by (Esterlen. The first was the case of a man astat. 64, who fractured his leg, and who, in consequence of bad treat- ment, was unable afterwards to walk without crutches. The patient desired to have the leg broken over, which operation was done by M. Bosch, after the method of (Esterlen ; it had perfect success, and ten weeks after the new fracture the patient could walk well, having but slight shortening. The second case was that of a boy astat. 16, with a fracture of the femur in its middle part. Consolidation had taken place with the fragments crossing each other, with inclination of the inferior end outwards and forwards, and shortening to the extent of eleven centimetres ; artificial rupture was prac- tised, and extension afterwards made use of. In two months, consolidation was perfect, the two members being of equal length. The third case was a youth oatat. 17, with fractured femur, the fragments of which had united at a considerable angle. The limb was shortened eight centimetres, and the patient was scarcely able to touch the ground with the point of his toes. Eighteen weeks after the accident, Dr. Gruel ruptured the callus with the machine of (Esterlen. Extension was after- wards made upon the limb, and at the end of three months the patient was moving about on crutches, with a shortening of only six millimetres. M. A. Thierry has recorded 1 the case of a fractured radius which was straightened by rupturing the callus, after perfect consolidation attended with much deformity. Dr. Mussey, in a case of deformed and useless leg, resulting from a fracture, ruptured the callus and straightened the limb several months after the injury, and in two months the bones were firmly consolidated in a good position. 2 Mr. Butcher relates a case of fractured femur, aged 19, in the upper third, attended with shortening and great deformity, in which the union at the end of thirty days was firm enough to allow the entire weight of the body to be borne upon the 1 L'Experience, Nov. 1841. 2 Amer. Jonrn. Med. Sci., vol. xxi., New Series, 1851. 9 122 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. limb, where re-fracture was resorted to, and resulted in a cure so perfect that not the slightest halt or trace of the original deformity was perceptible. 1 Dr. Gurdon Buck, of New York, has reported six cases of fractures of the femur, all of them accompanied with con- siderable deformity and shortening, in which he resorted to re-fracture: of these cases, one was aged five years, and the fracture of five months' standing ; three were aged nineteen, two of them being of six, and one of eight, weeks' duration ; one aged twenty-one, five weeks after the accident; and one twenty nine, sixteen weeks after the accident: and in all of them succeeded in making good cures. The rupture in all these cases was made with the hands, at the same time that extension and counter-extension was resorted to, and in none of them was the procedure followed by inflammation sufficient to prevent the immediate application of means to keep the limbs extended. In two of the cases, aged respectively nine- teen and twenty-nine, no motion existed at the seat of frac- tures. 2 Mr. Skey believes that re-fracture of the bones may be effected without difficulty or danger at a term beyond that usually prescribed as the limit at which it is justifiable. He relates six cases — two of the thigh, at the periods of 77 and 75 days from the date of the injury — two of both bones of the leg at the 74th and 45th days (the latter in a child six years of age), and one of both bones of the forearm at the expiration of 120 days, in which all did well. In another case the attempt to re-fracture a thigh at the end of nine months was unsuccessful. 3 According to Velpeau, 4 M. Jacquemin proves that the dan- gers of artificial rupture have been singularly exaggerated, and he himself thinks it shown beyond question, that bones newly consolidated are more easily fractured at the point of 1 Operative and Conservative Surgery, p. 481, 1865. 2 Trans, of N. Y. Acad, of Medicine, vol. i., 1855. 3 Med. Times and Gaz., Jan. 22d, 1859. 4 Medecine Operatoire, 2d ed., 1839, torn. i. DEFORMITIES AFTER FRACTURES. 123 primitive injury than elsewhere, and holds as a general rule, that the second fracture becomes consolidated more easily and promptly than the primitive one. He would limit us, how- ever, to three months, for attempts upon limbs presenting simple shortening from the fragments passing each other, though he looks upon efforts to rupture angular deformities always allowable, however long the period which may have elapsed since consolidation has occurred. Though generally unattended with dangerous consequences, yet still it is well to recollect that these have occasionally followed rupturing of the callus. Haly Abbas, as already mentioned, relates that in an old man of .70 years of age, where a re-fracture was made to remedy a deformed thigh, death occurred from the effects of the operation. Morgagni gives a like instance, and Laugier asserts, 1 that a similar re- sult has been observed in Germany. The callus in this case was of nine months' duration, and the femur the seat of the injury ; the re-fracture was produced by strong extension made with the pulleys, and death followed an hour and a half after the operation. Dr. Whitridge has published a case of fracture of both bones in the middle of the forearm which had united with great deformity of the limb, where the callus was broken up, and the fracture afterwards well treated by suitable splints, but no union ever took place, the arm remaining almost as flexible at the point of injury as at the wrist. 2 Dr. Hunt 3 gives a case where a sailor fell from the rigging, and broke both bones of the leg about the middle. He was treated at sea for three weeks and then in an English hospital. Eemarkably firm bony union had taken place and great angu- lar deformity, only a limited portion of the internal edge of the foot could be brought to the ground. A small external incision was made and a large sized drill applied to the bone, perforating it in three or four different directions. The bone was then snapped asunder by manual force, the fracture taking place with a loud crack. The tendo Achillis was then di- 1 Loc. cit., p. 62. 2 New England Med. Rev. and Journ., vol. i., 1827. 3 Pkila. Med. Times, vol. iii., 1872. 124 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. vided subcutaneously and the limb with an external paste- board splint put at rest in a fracture box. There was great shock at first, followed by hepatitis, pleurisy, and a deep gan- grenous slough at the wound. Several pieces of bone came away ; for a time his life was despaired of, but the symptoms ameliorated gradually, the wound healed, and the fracture be- came firmly united in good position. I am informed by Dr. H. that a year after his discharge from the hospital he had been doing full duty as a seaman for several months. The treatment after re-fracture of a bone in no way differs from that usually employed in ordinary solutions of continuity of the bony fibre. If possible, the limb should be at once stretched to its proper length, or at any rate brought into a good position, and so retained by means of an appropriate apparatus, till the consolidation is effected, care being taken, where much shortening has existed, to make the extension in such a way as not to provoke severe inflammatory action. 3. Resection. — In cases where objection has been made to rupture of the callus, where this is impossible to attain by the application of a safe degree of force, or where the deformity is of very long standing, and the union has taken place at any considerable angle, division, or resection of a portion of the bone, has in numerous instances been performed, and followed with successful results. As these operations do not appear to have received the attention which they merit, the following abstract of them, embracing many of those to be found re- corded, is given. Eesection of a projecting portion of the femur, following a badly set fracture, is reported to have been successfully prac- tised in 1521, upon the famous Jesuit, Ignatius de Loyola, then aged 28 years. Gardiel, the translator of Hippocrates, relates in that work, that, in the case of his own nephew, a like resection was per- formed on the bones of the forearm, and that the operation was perfectly successful. Wasserfuhr, of Stettin, 1 in 1816, separated and resected the femur, in a child aged five years, to remedy an angular de- 1 Lancet, vol. i., 1828-29, p. 521, from Rust's Magazine. DEFORMITIES AFTER FRACTURES. 125 formity of that bone above its middle part, following a badly set fracture. The fractured bone was consolidated in such a manner as to form nearly a right angle, and the limb was shortened to the extent of twelve fingers' breadth. The opera- tion was difficult, and followed by severe symptoms, but the patient recovered. We must here remark, that, though suc- cessful, we do not think any similar operation to be either called for or ever justifiable in a child of five years. Eiecke, in 1827, l in a patient aged 20, with a badly united fracture of the femur — the limb being shortened nearly a foot — incised the soft parts from the great trochanter to the ex- ternal condyle, divided the callus with a saw, and afterwards removed the end of the superior fragment of the bone. A perfect cure was obtained in eight months, the member having been restored by permanent extension to nearly its natural length. M. Clemot, 2 surgeon-in-chief of the marine at Eochefort, has in two instances resected portions of the femur, in order to remove great deformities resulting from badly treated fractures. The first case was in a child in whom the treat- ment by extension, though persisted in for several months, had failed. The operation was done in December, 1834. A longitudinal incision, two inches in length, was made over the callus, and the bony angle fairly exposed. The fragments had united at an angle of about 112 degrees. Spatulas were placed beneath the bone in opposite directions, in order to protect the soft parts, and the angular projection protruded. With a small saw, a section perpendicular to the axis of the superior fragment was made, including but two-thirds of its thickness. A like section was then made for the inferior fragment. The loss of substance was not great, and was at the expense of the callus. The limb was then placed in a good position, and the fragments maintained in apposition. Seventy days after the operation the child was removed to Bordeaux, having the limb straightened and lengthened. The second case was that of a husbandman, satat. 27, who, ' Archives Generates, September, 1828. 2 Arch. Generates, 2me ser., torn. ii. p. 235. 126 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. fourteen months and a half previous to the operation, had met with a fracture of the left thigh, a little above its middle. After the cure, the femur remained deformed, and bent to an angle of 130 degrees — the summit of this appearing at the external and anterior part. The limb was shortened five inches ; the leg and the foot carried inwards, and the patient unable to walk. The callus was perfectly firm. Kesection of the angular projection was made in February, 1835, and the limb afterwards placed on a double inclined plane. Seventy days after the operation, the inclined plane was removed, the leg and thigh being still kept in a state of semi-flexion, and but slight motion allowed. The date of his discharge is not mentioned, though it is stated that he was able to support the weight of his body on the limb, and had a lameness scarcely perceptible. In a case of deformity after a fractured leg, in which the sharp edge of the tibia projected against the skin, so as to occasion much pain and deformity, and considerable difficulty in setting the foot against the ground, Mr. Dunn, of Scarbo- rough, 1 in 1821, made a semilunar incision of the integuments, turned them backwards, and with Hey's saw amputated the sharp angle of the bone. The leg by this course was made much straighter, and the patient afterwards walked well. In 1827, a case fell under the notice of Mr. Duncan, 2 in which a fragment of the femur of a man aged 22 projected outwardly, at a point above the middle of the thigh, to so great a degree that it seemed scarcely covered by soft parts, and formed with the other portion of the bone nearly a right angle. This deformity had followed the treatment of a com- pound fracture of the thigh received a year previously, and almost entirely prevented the man from walking. Mr. D., after exposing this projecting piece of bone, which was ex- ternally sharp and nearly an inch and a half in length, cut it off with a large pair of bone-pliers. The edges of the wound united by the first intention, and the patient did well. In 1823, Dr. Warren, of Boston (communicated to author by 1 Medico-Chirurgical Transactions, vol. xii. p. 181. 2 Lancet, 1827-8, vol. i. p. 25. DEFORMITIES AFTER FRACTURES. 127 Dr. J. Mason Warren), sawed out a cuneiform fragment of the tibia at its most prominent part, in a case of deformity follow- ing a fracture which had occurred nine months previously at sea. The patient was 22 years old, and the leg was greatly curved inwards. After removal of the wedge, the base of which was two inches in length, the fibula was broken by manual force, and the parts straightened and secured by splints. The union was perfected in four weeks. Dr. Parry, of Indiana, 1 in a young subject, who had met with a fractured leg two years before, which had been suffered to unite at an angle almost equal to a right angle, in 1838 exposed the bones, and sawed a little cuneiform block out of the angle of each; in a little more than two months after, the patient was discharged cured, the leg being straightened and increased three inches in length. Mr. Key, in October, 1838, 2 performed a similar operation upon a gentleman who met with a fracture of the tibia in August, 1835. The shortening occasioned by the deformity in this case was such as to cause the patient to walk on his toes, the heel being raised an inch and a half when he stood upright. The tibia was divided on the 14th of October, and by the 18th of January following the bone had firmly united, the limb having acquired a good position and appearing but little less than its fellow. Professor Portal, of Palermo, 3 has also operated successfully on two like cases. The first was in a patient aged 32, in whom a fracture of both bones of the leg, near their middle, had united in an irregular manner. An incision was made over the angular projection, and about an inch of the bone removed by the chain-saw. The limb was then carefully extended, and a cure procured in forty-eight days, the wound having united by the first intention. "Very little shortening occurred. The second case was that of a woman in whom the fractured ends of the femur had united so as to form an angle at the point of union. The ends of the bone were cut down on, and 1 Am. Journ. of Med. Sci., vol. ix. 1839. 2 Guy's Hospital Reports, April, 1839. a Am. Journ. of Med. Sci., vol. iii. N. S. 1842. 128 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. an inch and a half removed from the upper fragment, after which half an inch was sawn off from the lower. The limb was maintained in a state of permanent extension. Fifty-five days afterwards she was dismissed cured, with the limb per- fectly serviceable, though shortened to the extent of two finger- breadths. In 1839, a boy aged fourteen years fell under the notice of Dr. Stevens (communicated in a letter from Dr. "Watson, of New York), in whom the leg had been fractured eight years previously, and had been suffered to unite in such a way that its lower part was bent inwards and backwards, nearly at right angles with the upper. For the purpose of remedying this deformity, Dr. S., after exposing the bones, sawed out a wedge-shaped piece from the angle of the tibia, and another from that in the fibula, and then, after a subcutaneous division of the tendo Achillis, straightened the leg and brought the bones into careful apposition. The case was subsequently treated as one of compound fracture, at first by Amesbury's apparatus, and afterwards by the starched bandage. Notwith- standing every attention, however, union failed to occur, and, about a year after the attempt to straighten the limb had been made, amputation became necessary, and was successfully done by Dr. Watson. In a patient 23 years of age, affected with a deformed and shortened leg consequent upon an unsuccessfully treated frac- ture, received ten months previously, Dr. Thomas D. Mutter 1 resected the extremities of the bones with success, the patient walking without difficulty eight months after the operation. In 1841 Dr. J. E. Barton 2 operated for the relief of deformi ty of the leg following a fracture. In this case, the extremity of the upper fragment of the tibia projected inwards, overlapping the lower one about half an inch, and the limb, besides being shortened and deformed, was weakened, and the footing of the patient rendered uncertain, the whole foot being thrown out- wards. The parts being exposed, the extreme ends of the bone were sawn off, and the transverse bridges which connected the 1 Am. Journ. of Med. Sci., vol. iii. N. S. 1842. 2 Medical Examiner, No. 2, 1842. DEFORMITIES AFTER FRACTURES. 129 tibia and fibula together were removed by the chisel and bone- nippers, and the fragments brought into perfect coaptation, and so retained. By the end of the fourth week, bony union was so far advanced as to admit of the limb being rolled about the pillow, and on the fortieth day he arose from his bed with a straight and sound limb. Josse, of Amiens, in 1845, operated on a boy aged 13, who several years before had met with a fracture of both bones of the leg, which had become consolidated with acute angular deformity so as to prevent all locomotion. A wedge-like piece of bone was removed, and a cure with a shortened but useful limb resulted. 1 Mr. Rynd, of Dublin, gives an instance of a badly united fracture of both bones of the leg, in its lower third, in a man aged 28, of three years' standing, in which he sawed off the angular portions of the bones. The operation was done in July, and so severe were the symptoms that followed (hectic, • profuse discharge, etc.), that in the month of September ampu- tation of the limb was proposed to the patient, but refused, and, after struggling on, living on tonics, wine, porter, etc., a piece of the tibia was found to be necrosed in the month of October, and was removed. From this time he improved, and got well, with a perfectly straight and useful leg. Another case of resection of the femur for an irregularly united fracture, followed by a successful result, has been made known by Dr. Dorsey, of Ohio, in the Western Lancet for May, 1848. In a case occurring in a young man, in the middle of the femur, attended with much deformity, Dr. Crompton made a resection with success; firm union occurring in three months, 7 O 7 and the limb straight and but slightly shortened. 2 Dr. Brainard proposed and put in execution in 1858 a new method of treatment for irregularity of bones resulting from badly treated fractures. This consists in weakening the bone by subcutaneous perforation, and causing it to soften by the inflammation thus excited, and then straightening it by pres- 1 Malgaigne's Journ. de Ckirurgie, 1845, p. 300. 2 New Orleans Journ., vol. v., 1848-9. 130 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. sure. The case was in the leg, in a child aged three, and had existed for three months. The bone was perforated in two different directions, and the rupture attempted by laying the leg on a firm bed with the. hands "by throwing nearly the whole weight of my body upon it." It did not, however, yield in the slightest degree. At the end of ten days, after the in- flammation, which was considerable, had subsided, another attempt to straighten the leg was made and he was somewhat surprised to find that a very moderate degree of force, applied by the hands, was sufficient to cause the callus to give way. A bandage and curved splint were then applied for four weeks, at the end of which time the limb was straight. Three months afterwards the splint was thrown aside, and the cure complete. 1 The following cases, taken in connection with those quoted in a former part of this paper (p. 123), showing that ill effects, and even death, may follow the simple rupturing of the callus, put in a strong light the necessity for great care before ad- vising a resort to the practice. In 1850 Dr. Horner resected a part of the femur in a case of fracture, which had happened eighteen months previously, and had united, with deformity, the bone being bent angu- larly on its outer side and the limb shortened, and afterwards made use of powerful extension with pulleys to overcome the shortening, and place the fresh surfaces in contact. Mortifi- cation of the limb followed, which terminated in death on the fourth day. 2 In a case of angular deformity at the junction of the upper with the middle third of the femur, occasioning a shortening to the extent of four inches, Mr. Gay, of London, ruptured the callus about a twelvemonth after the accident. Finding, after this procedure, that it was impossible to place the fragments in a better position than they were before, he, after the lapse of a few days, resected the ends of the bone, and placed the limb on a splint. Ten weeks after resection, in consequence of exhaustion and serious constitutional disturb- ance, amputation was done, and the patient died while the 1 Amer. Journ. Med. Sci., April, 1859. 2 Med. Examiner, Philadelphia, vol. vii., N. S., 1851. DEFORMITIES AFTER FRACTURES. 131 vessels were being secured. 1 Another like case, where a frac- ture in the middle of the femur had united in such bad posi- tion that it was re-broken and no union took place, notwith- standing three different modes of operative relief were resorted to, occurred to Sir William Fergusson, and was amputated by him unsuccessfully. 2 After the cure of fractures, points of new bone are at times thrown out in such a way as either to give rise to much suffer- ing, or prevent proper motion in the joints, and in these cases operative measures have been resorted to for their cure. Mr. Alcock 3 relates the case of a gentleman who, in 1835, was thrown from a gig, and fractured the upper third of the ulna into the elbow-joint. Considerable swelling supervened, and the fracture was not discovered until some union had taken place, and that at such an angle that a sharp peak projected at the posterior sur- face, rendering any attempt at flexion painful in the extreme, from the stretching of the skin over the sharp end of bone. Gentle passive motion and friction had been adopted, but the time had arrived, Mr. A. believed, when more force was re- quired, and no perceptible advantage could be gained without it. This opinion was founded upon the diagnosis, that mere ligamentous bands, uniting the fragments at an angle, pre- vented the flexion of the arm, and that it required regulated but considerable force to elongate these, and, before it could be attempted, removal of the projecting sharp end of the bone was necessary. Sir A. Cooper concurring in this view of the case, the projecting end of the bone was removed, and, as soon as the wound was healed, a moderate degree of forcible ex- tension was employed. The case rapidly improved, and he recovered the perfect use of the part. A nearly similar operation was done with success, at the urgent request of the patient, upon a female at La Charite, by M. Velpeau, 4 and a like method is said to have been employed upon the femur in England, by Mr. Dawson, with happy result. 1 Lancet, vol. ii., 1850, p. 456. 2 Lancet, vol. ii., 1850, p. 653. 3 Medico-Chirurg. Transactions, vol. xxiii. p. 315. 4 Med. Operat. 2eme ed., tom. ii. p. 559. 132 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. STATISTICS OF FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS TREATED IN THE PENNSYLVANIA HOSPITAL, DURING THE TWENTY YEARS FROM 1830 TO 1850. During the twenty years from 1830 to 1850, a large number of fractures and dislocations were received at the Pennsylvania Hospital, and, without having any novelties regarding their treatment to make known, I have thought it would be of interest to present a statistical account of them, with the view of showing their relative frequency and the results obtained there during a long term of years. In these tables no separate head is retained for compound fractures, except those of the thigh ; the entries having been so made in the books of the hospital, that it was impossible when they were begun in all cases accurately to ascertain whether the patient was admitted for simple or compound fracture ; and for the same reason, under the heads of fracture of the arm and fracture of the leg, are included respectively those of the forearm, either of one or both bones, as well as of the humerus, and of one or both bones of the leg. As has ever been the case, surgeons are still divided in opinion as to the best method of treating fractures of the extremities. Volume after volume has been written to show the propriety of one or another mode of treatment, but in few instances only has an appeal to a large number of facts been made to justify the recommendations that have been given of them. To public institutions it is, that we must principally look for sta- tistical information in regard to these injuries, and, although our records on this subject are so imperfect as to give only general results, still we look upon them as of some interest, and have prefaced them with a concise account of the plan of treatment generally adopted in these accidents, during the time mentioned. STATISTICS OF FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS. 133 Femur. — In the treatment of most fractures of the thigh, the straight position was preferred, and the apparatus of Desault modified was that mostly employed. The improvement consists in the greater length of the outer splint, and the attachment to its lower end of a small block, over a notch in which the extending band passes, in order that the extension be made in a line with the axis of the limb. If the limb can be at once brought down to its natural length, it in all cases should be done on the first application of the apparatus; but, when there is so much muscular contraction as to render this very pain- ful, the limb need not be drawn to its full length at first. In these cases it should be extended as much as possible, and, at the second visit of the surgeon, should be seized at the ankle, and slowly pulled downwards, while an assistant tightens and makes fast the extending band. This course is to be repeated until the fragments are perfectly reduced, which may in most cases be readily done at the end of twelve or eighteen hours. No great advantage is believed to be gained by the employ- ment of short splints, or bandages of any sort, applied imme- diately to the thigh, and their use is dispensed with, as they prevent the surgeon from accurately examining the state ot the fracture, and require that the limb should be disturbed in order to reapply them. A long narrow bag, stuffed pretty firmly with cotton, and covered with buckskin, is used for the counter-extending band ; and a double buckskin gaiter, with a thin layer of carded cotton laid over it, or a buckskin band lined with linen, is made use of for the extension. 1 Extension 1 Since the period included in these tables bands of adhesive plaster reach- ing from just below the knee to two inches below the plantar surface of the foot, and there fastened to a thin piece of board two inches square, have been introduced, and form an admirable method of extension. To prevent slip- ping, the longitudinal bands are confined by two or three adhesive strips encircling the leg. If the cord running from this be conducted over a pulley fixed at the foot of the bed and attached to a weight, or a bag partially filled with shot, we have a uniform and constantly acting extension ; and when this form of apparatus is adopted sand-bags placed at the sides of the limb (extending from the hip to beyond the foot) are a simple and efficient mode of replacing the apparatus of Desault ; or, if preferred, the same method of extension can be employed with the last-named method. 134 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. violent enough to cause pain should never be made use of; it ought always to be moderate, steady, and permanent. If con- stant pain is complained of at any point on which the dress- ings press, it should be immediately examined and readjusted. The restlessness of patients causes any apparatus to be easily displaced, and it is therefore necessary to smooth, tighten, and carefully re-examine it daily. Excoriation of the heel is most frequently produced by want of care in not having the extending band smoothly applied to the part, or by tightening it in too great a degree without having previously drawn down the limb with the hand. Sometimes, however, excoria- tion is caused by the weight of the foot alone; and in these cases the application of a piece of kid, spread with soap cerate, will mostly prevent it. In fractures of the femur within the capsular ligament, the application of any splints in the treatment is discarded — the limbs being merely supported by pillows in the extended position. No case has been observed in the period comprised in this report, in which the toes were thrown inwards. Seve- ral instances of fractures about the hip-joint, in persons of middle age, have come under notice, in which, even with the most accurate examination and measurement, it was impossi- ble to detect any crepitus or shortening of the limb till after the lapse of one or more days. Although the signs by which fractures of the neck of the thigh-bone and luxations may be distinguished from each other, and from simple contusions, are dwelt upon in our treatises, and are made out to be readily distinguishable, and well marked, yet all practical surgeons are aware of the diffi- culties of diagnosis sometimes attendant upon the various injuries about the hip upon actual inspection. The true nature of the injury in these cases is often more evident some time after the receipt of the accident than immediately upon its occurrence, and I am inclined to think that the necessity of close secondary examinations, in all instances in which there is room for a doubt as to the nature of the injury, are not suf- ficiently insisted on. The following cases, which came under STATISTICS OF FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS. 135 notice, are well calculated to show the necessity of close and repeated examinations in injuries of this part. John Henrick, aged 52, was admitted November 27th, 1831, for an injury of the hip received by falling down a few steps. He complained of excessive pain about the joint, and was unable to rise, or in any way move the limb. Accurate measurement from the anterior superior spinous process to the malleolus showed the limb to be of the same length as that of the oppo- site side. No deformity existed about the joint, no crepitus could be detected, and the toes were not thrown outwards. The injury was looked upon as a contusion, and rest and the application of a few cups were the remedies prescribed. On the fifth day after his admission he had an attack of mania-a-potu, and during his delirium was out of bed, stood upon and moved his limb considerably. Having recovered from this attack, he was sent back, from the room to which he had been removed, to the surgical ward, and it was then found that the limb was shortened a full inch and a half, and the knee and toes everted, though a daily examination of the part up to the time of this attack showed nothing amiss about it. The case now was ascertained to be a fracture through the great trochanter. In January, 1831, another case, very similar to the above, occurred in a patient aged 38. "When admitted, he complained of great pain in the hip, but the toes were not everted ; no crepitus could be detected, and upon careful measurement no shortening of the limb was observable. A short time after his entrance, he also was attacked with mania-a-potu, and on recovery shortening was discovered. Long splints were ap- plied, with the effect of counteracting in a measure the shorten- ing, and the man left the hospital in April, walking with a stick. The exact length of the limb on entrance, with the natural position of the foot, and absence of any deformity or crepitus, led to the supposition, in both the above cases, despite the great pain suffered, that simple contusions only of the part existed, and this idea was confirmed at the commencement of the attacks of their delirium, upon seeing the men up and 136 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. moving about the room; but, after recovery from their deli- rium, the eversion of the foot led to an immediate examina- tion, when the shortening was found to exist, which, in connection with the symptom just mentioned, could only be caused by fracture of the neck of the bone. In both cases the fragments must have been interlocked in such a way as to have prevented any shortening or motion, and so remained till the delirium occurred, when the violent efforts made to use the limb unlocked the parts, and permitted the lower fragment to be drawn upwards. Previously to witnessing these cases I had believed it im- possible for a patient with fracture of the neck of the femur to walk upon the limb, but, upon examining the records of our science upon this point, I find that similar instances are noted. Sabatier 1 has recorded an instance in which the patient walked home, and even got up the next morning, after an injury of this kind. Desault has seen similar cases. 2 Boyer states that he saw a man who was able to walk with the aid of a stick during several days after a like accident; 3 and Dr. McTyer 4 details a case which had not confined the patient from her usual occupations, but which, was proved on dissection, three months after, to be a case of fracture within the capsular ligament. Since the occurrence of the cases I have described, Mr. Syme 5 and M. Malle, in his Clinique Chirurgicale, have each given a case of fractured neck of the thigh, in which the patients walked some distance after it. Dr. Hunt details one of intra-capsular fracture of the femur in a young man, where he walked several hundred yards after the accident. He died subsequently from pelvic abscess and pyaemia, the result of the severe contusion received at the time of the acci- dent, and the autopsy verified the diagnosis. 6 I have myself seen another hospital patient, with a similar fracture (proved 1 Memoires de l'Acad. de Clrirurg., torn. iv. 8vo. 2 CEuvres Chirurgicales, torn. i. 3 Mai. Chirurgicales, 4eme edit., torn. iii. 4 Glasgow Med. Journ., vol. iv. 5 Edin. Med. and Surg. Journ. for 1836. 6 Loc. citat. STATISTICS OF FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS. 137 by post-mortem examination), who assured me that he had walked some squares after the occurrence of his accident. Ley. — In the treatment of fractures of the leg, as in those of the thigh, splints or bandages are rarely applied to the limb. The leg is placed in a fracture-box upon a well-stuffed pillow, in such a manner as to bring the sole of the foot in contact with the foot-board. The fractured bones are then accurately adjusted, and the sides of the box are tied together moderately tight. The foot is securely fastened to the foot- board by means of a strip of bandage, in order to prevent its falling to either side, and the pressure of the pillow is, in the vast majority of cases, quite sufficient to retain the frag- ments in their natural position. The foot-board of the box is set into its bottom nearly straight, and is made to project be- yond the foot, in order to prevent the toes from falling down- wards, and thus cause a projection forwards of the upper end of the lower fragment. Severe inflammation so frequently follows these fractures, in consequence of most of them being accompanied with much contusion, that measures are invariably taken ab initio to lessen its severity. These consist in the application of cooling lotions to the limb and attention to position, elevating the fracture-box or foot of the bedstead. When evaporating lotions are employed, oiled or rubber cloth should be placed upon the pillow to prevent its becoming wet and unpleasant. In order to obviate deformity in these fractures when they occur at the lower part of the leg, it is highly important to keep the foot well forwards, and this is best done by placing under the head some layers of carded cotton. At the end of five or six weeks, the union is generally sufficiently firm to allow of the removal of the limb from the box, and a bandage and pasteboard splints, made to fit accu- rately the leg by previously soaking them in warm water, are applied to its sides. On these becoming hard, the patient is permitted to move about. In very oblique fractures of the leg, where the pressure made by the pillow is not sufficient to prevent the recurrence 10 138 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. of deformity after its reduction, permanent extension is kept up by means of Desault's splints, as in fractures of the thigh. In fractures of the lower end of the fibula, where the foot is much drawn outwards, the apparatus of Dupuytren, con- sisting of a conical pad to make pressure over the internal malleolus, and a single splint applied to the inside of the limb, from the upper extremity of the leg to some distance beyond the foot, is employed ; but where, as is most generally the case, the tendency to a recurrence of the deformity is not in a great degree, the apparatus commonly made use of for other fractures of the leg, consisting of the fracture-box and pillow, so placed as to exert rather more pressure than usual upon the outer ankle, is resorted to. These fractures are sometimes accompanied by compound luxation of the lower end of the tibia. The following instance in which this oc- curred, where the lower extremity of the tibia was success- fully removed by Dr. Harris, was witnessed by me. Barney Short, setat. 32, was admitted on the 21st of June, 1830, for a compound fracture at the ankle. Upon examina- tion, the foot was found to be thrown outwards, and the end of the tibia to protrude through the integuments, which em- braced it tightly, at the same time that there was a fracture of the fibula three inches above the joint. Pretty strong efforts were made to reduce the displaced bone, which caused the man so much pain, that Dr. H. desisted from his attempts, and determined to saw off the projecting end of the tibia. About an inch and a half was accordingly removed, after which the bones were easily reduced and the limb placed in a fracture-box and cold applications made to it. Although severe inflammation followed the operation, yet the man did well, and was discharged on the 13th of October following, walking with the aid of a crutch, but with the wound per- fectly healed. Two years after, Short visited the hospital; his leg was perfectly sound, though of course shortened. With a high- heeled shoe he walked very well and a great deal — his occu- pation being at the time that of a peddler. STATISTICS OP FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS. 139 Patella. — In fractures of this bone, the treatment consists in the application of a roller from the toes upwards, passed around the knee in such a way as to bring the fragments into apposition, and applied with a very moderate degree of tight- ness. The limb is then extended upon a well-padded splint, extending from a little above the heel to the upper part of the thigh, and the whole is afterwards placed upon an inclined plane composed usually of pillows. Clavicle. — For a number of years past, the use of Desault's apparatus for fracture of the clavicle has been entirely abandoned. As generally put on, the apparatus does not ful- fil the indications intended, and when applied tightly and properly, so as to keep the fragments in perfect apposition, it in most cases produces great difficulty of respiration, or severe pain in the arm or chest. Besides this, it soon becomes relaxed, is easily deranged, and covers entirely the seat of injury, thereby making it impossible to ascertain whether or not the reduction remains complete without the removal of a part of it. The apparatus used at the hospital consists in a pad for the axilla, a ring formed of some soft substance, as a roll of muslin or of buckskin, for the shoulder of the sound side, and a sling for the elbow made of linen, extending half way up the arm, and two-thirds of the way down the forearm. To the elbow-piece are attached three strong tapes — one to its upper and posterior part, and one to each anterior extremity. The following is the mode of applying the apparatus: a pro- per pad being selected and fixed in the axilla, by means of tapes fastened to its upper ends, and passing over to the sound shoulder, the ring or collar is carried up and held on the shoulder of the sound side; the sling is then fitted to the elbow, and after the fracture is reduced by drawing the arm downwards, and pushing the elbow upwards across the chest,, the tape on its posterior part is carried over the back and firmly tied to the collar on the opposite side. This done, the surgeon comes round in front of the patient, and makes fast to the collar the tapes attached to the anterior extremity of the elbow-piece. These are to be drawn tight enough to throw the shoulder sufficiently outwards and upwards to re- 140 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. move all deformity. The hand is then supported in a sling, or by a strip of bandage fastened to the collar. The whole apparatus is to be re examined and tightened daily. The chief indications in the treatment of fracture of the clavicle are perfectly fulfilled by the use of this apparatus ; the pad in the axilla throws the shoulder outwards, at the same time that the drawing up of the elbow by the linen bag throws it upwards and backwards. Besides this it is simple, requires no bandaging, and leaves the part injured at all times open to inspection. The apparatus, too, can readily be applied in females, in whom it is all. important to obviate deformity. The apparatus was contrived and introduced into the practice of the hospital in 1828, by Dr. Fox, then house-surgeon, since which time it has been constantly employed. Spine. — The treatment in these cases consists in keeping the patient in a state of perfect rest, at the same time that pressure is taken off the projecting parts as much as possible by the application of pillows and other appropriate means, in the careful use of the catheter, and in obviating any symptoms of inflammation that may set in by the usual treatment. No instance has occurred in the twenty years in which the ope- ration for raising depressed portions of the vertebrae has been practised. Humerus. — In fractures situated at the middle of the bone, three or four pasteboard splints are commonly made use of — the outer extending from the top of the shoulder to the ex- ternal condyle, the inner reaching from the axilla to just above the internal condyle, and the anterior one sufficiently long to reach to the bend of the arm. The roller is applied, as in all other cases, from the fingers up, and the fracture being reduced, and the splints fixed as mentioned, is returned and fastened over them. The arm may then be bound to the body by a broad bandage, or can be left free, supported by a sling. In patients who are very restless, the roller soon be- comes loose about the forearm and elbow, and necessitates a frequent reapplication of it. To prevent, in a measure, this almost daily renewal, the use of an angular board splint well padded, and extending from the axilla to the hand on the in- STATISTICS OF FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS. 141 side of the arm, is sometimes substituted; one or more short splints being at the same time applied above the elbow. The fragments by this means are held perfectly in place, and the angular splint, by holding the forearm at rest, keeps the bandage well and evenly applied for a much longer period than is otherwise possible. During the cure, the angle of the splint should be occasionally changed, in order to prevent any degree of stiffness at the elbow. This mode of dressing is applicable to fractures below the insertion of the deltoid only; for fractures situated high up in the bone it would be manifestly improper. Elbow. — One of the most common of these, after fractures of the inner condyle, is that in which two fractures and three fragments are present, the humerus being broken transversely just above the condyles, and these last separated longitudi- nally. All fractures about this part are very troublesome and serious accidents, and to treat them well requires extraordi- nary care and attention, whatever method of treatment may be made choice of. Two rectangular splints applied to the inner and outer sides of the arm, and extending from its upper part to the ends of the ringers, are frequently employed with us. When these are used, the angles of the splints should be frequently changed to prevent deformity and stiff- ness of the joint — those first applied being removed after ten or twelve days, and replaced by others of an obtuse angle. Another method of treatment, which is sometimes pursued at our hospital in fractures about this joint with very satis- factory results, consists in the application of a single board splint applied to the front of the arm. This should be of the width and shape of the limb, well padded, and extending from the upper part of the arm to the ends of the fingers. At first a right angled splint may be used, but at every dressing (and after the first few days they should be frequent) it is to be changed for a more obtuse angled one, until finally the arm can be brought perfectly straight. The obtuse angled splints are then recommenced with, and gradually replaced by, others less obtuse, until the limb is again brought to a right angle. This plan, carefully pursued, will generally pre- 142 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. vent deformity, at the same time that it is of more easy appli- cation, and more effectually hinders the occurrence of anchy- losis than the common mode of dressing. The hinged splint, in which the angle is regulated at will by a screw, is also occasionally employed for similar purposes. Forearm. — These accidents are treated by means of a roller and two splints, applied in the usual manner. Fractures of the lower end of the radius, which, it may be remarked, are very frequently mistaken for simple sprains, are treated also with two splints; the inside one extending from the upper part of the arm beyond the ends of the fingers, while that on the outside passes below the knuckles. In these, as in all other cases in which a simple fracture communicates with, or is in the immediate neighborhood of, the wrist or elbow-joints, the dressings should be removed at the end of ten or twelve days, and, after the joint is gently exercised, are to be re- applied. This should be repeated, at furthest, every second day. The same rule should be observed in all cases in which the forearm is confined in two long splints, as otherwise great rigidity of the wrist-joint occurs, which is annoying to the patient, and requires a very long time for its disappearance. 1 Bibs. — Fractures of the ribs are treated by the application of a broad roller to the chest, confining the patient to bed, and the usual general treatment, such as abstraction of blood, etc., when dyspnoea, pain, or other untoward symptoms arise. A large pitch plaster is sometimes used with advantage. Cranium. — In cases of simple fractures of the cranium with depression of bone, but unaccompanied with symptoms of com- pressed brain, the trephine has not been resorted to, while, in instances of compound fracture, attended with depressed frag- ments, even where no symptoms of compression existed, it has been the general practice to remove the portions driven in. No separate head is retained for compound fractures of the leg or arm, the entries being so made in the books of the in- stitution that it is impossible in all cases accurately to ascer- 1 In later years, Bond's splint, in which the forearm is supported by a board applied to its inner surface, while the hand is made so to clasp a block as slightly to evert it, has been used very successfully. STATISTICS OF FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS. 143 tain whether the patient was admitted for simple or compound fracture, and for the same reason under the heads of fracture of the arm and fracture of the leg, are included, respectively, those of the forearm, either of one or both bones, as well as of the humerus, and one or both bones of the leg. It is to be regretted that no record of the period required for the union of the different fractures treated has been kept. In all cases except a very few where our patients request a discharge, it is the custom of the house to retain them for a considerable time after union — until the stiffness and debility resulting from their injuries and confinement have been so far removed as to enable the patients shortly afterwards to resume their employments. The number of fractures treated during the twenty years from 1830 to 1850 was 2208, and their relative frequency will be seen in the following table. Number. Cured. Relieved or removed by friends. Died. 266 611 110 42 25 6 188 579 69 28 2 23 51 13 50 88 1 3 1 3 30 1 217 490 32 38 1 4 165 506 61 21 1 16 33 9 34 72 1 3 2 8 1 17 29 11 3 4 1 20 48 7 5 *4 10 6 8 i 32 92 Fractured cranium 67 1 20 Fractured sternum 1 3 Fractured arm 25 Fractured fingers 1 Fractured scapula 2 Fractured elbow 1 Fractured nose and face 3 Fractured jaw 8 Fractured pelvis 4 Fractured feet and toes 10 Fractured ribs 8 Fractured astragalus Fracture Compound fracture knee 1 1 Compound fracture thigh 21 Fractured os calcis 2190 1715 174 301 Ununited fractures 18 11 5 2 i 2208 1726 179 303 144 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. No instance of artificial joint followed the treatment for fracture during the twenty years included in the report, all the cases observed there during that period having been sent to the institution from distant parts. Of the eighteen cases that were received, twelve were cured, two died, one was benefited, and four left the house a short time after entrance without undergoing any treatment for it. Of the fractures included in the above table, many were compound, and many complicated by other serious injuries. Dislocations. — With the exception of a few of the luxa- tions of the shoulder and hip, the cases included in the table at page 147 were of recent occurrence, and in all of these the bones were reduced without accident of any sort. Two out of the four luxated shoulders marked as discharged by request, were incurable. One of them existed in the person of a young sailor, aged 20, who was admitted December 4, 1830, with a forward dislocation of the head of the humerus of sixty-two days' standing. Some days after his entrance, an attempt was made by Dr. Hewson to reduce it by means of the pulleys. Great force was used, and the efforts were kept up for a long time, but without success. After the lapse of a short time, by request of the patient, strong efforts were again made to reduce it, and kept up for a considerable time, but with no better effect than on the first attempt. The other case was a forward luxation of three months' standing, which it was found impossible to reduce by any proper degree of force. Among the cases of dislocation of the shoulder cured, are those which had been out twenty-six, forty-five, fifty-three, thirty-one, ten, twenty-one, thirty-one, seventy, thirty-four, forty-eight, thirty-one, two of twenty-nine, ten, and four days respectively. One of the recent dislocations was accompanied by a compound fracture of the elbow of the same side, of so severe a character that amputation in the middle of the arm was per- formed, the luxation being reduced previous to the operation. Of 49 dislocated shoulders in which the direction of the displacement is noticed, 39 were into the axilla, and in 10 the head of the bone was found under the clavicle. STATISTICS OF FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS. 145 In one of the luxations, the reduction was followed by in- flammation and suppuration about the joint. The patient was a stout countryman, aged 25, from Carlisle, and had been injured forty-eight days previous to his applying for relief. The dislocation was into the axilla. On the 21st of December, 1840, the pulleys were applied, and extension was made gradu- ally and moderately for fifty-five minutes, previous to and during which time a solution of tartar emetic was given, and a large bleeding resorted to. At the end of the period men- tioned, the head of the bone was returned to its socket, all deformity disappearing. Two days after the reduction he was attacked with inflammation around the orifice made by vene- section, which went on to suppuration, and an opening for the evacuation of the pus was made on the 28th. The shoulder of the dislocated side, which had become swelled and hot soon after the reduction, despite the employment of the usual means for allaying inflammation, presented on the 30th more swelling, and a sensation of deeply-seated pus. On the 31st, the fluctuation was more distinct and an opening was now made, giving issue to a quantity of healthy pus. After the opening of the abscess, the discharge continued till towards the middle of February, during which time he suffered from an attack of erysipelas, then prevalent in the hospital. After this period, the discharge gradually lessened in quantity and became thinner. Early in March, an abscess formed at the posterior part of the axilla, which was opened and discharged freely. By the beginning of April, the abscess had closed, and all heat and swelling had left the part. On the 26th of the same month he returned home, the head of the bone being in the socket, though the parts about the shoulder were still much hardened and stiff. In another case, which I failed to reduce, the head of the bone was in the axilla, and was of ten weeks' standing. The patient was fifty years of age, and was admitted into the hos- pital June 11th, 1840. He stated the accident to have been produced by a fall; that some efforts were made to replace the bone immediately after its occurrence by an unprofessional person, and that a week before his entrance well-directed and 146 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. long-continued efforts were made by a surgeon to reduce it. He was a blacksmith by trade, and, being anxious for a further trial to reduce it, had entered the hospital for that purpose. All the symptoms of luxation downwards were well marked. The head of the bone was high up in the axilla, and admitted of very little motion. The dangers to which he would be exposed by efforts at reduction having been first plainly stated to him, the pulleys were applied, and extension and counter-extension, to as great a degree as was judged safe, kept up for nearly an hour, at the same time that the muscular system was relaxed by bleeding and tartar emetic. At the expiration of this time, as the head of the bone had not yielded in any degree to the force employed, further efforts were desisted from, and he left the house. The subject of the reduction of dislocations of long stand- ing is one of considerable interest. The class of cases and the periods after the injury, in which attempts maybe undertaken with any prospect of success, as well as the accidents that sometimes follow them, have not as yet received that attention which they merit. In the first of the above cases, where the patient was young and robust, and the arm admitted of some motion, the reduction was accomplished seven weeks after the accident, by the employment of a less degree and shorter continuance of extensive force than I have repeatedly made use of, but was followed by inflammation and suppuration about the joint. This accident does not very often occur after attempts at replacement of luxated bones, though cases have been observed in which it has followed the easy reduction of even recent dislocations. In the last case, where the injury was of ten weeks' duration, and the patient somewhat advanced in life, with the head of the bone drawn high into the axilla, we were foiled in our attempts to reduce it, and understood that the patient subsequently submitted to a third pulling, under the direction of a gentleman of this city, after pre- vious division of some of the muscles or tendons about the joint, without better success. I am well aware that surgeons have always examined into the degree of motion existing in an unreduced joint before STATISTICS OF FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS. 147 determining upon the propriety of an attempt at reduction, in cases where bones have been long out ; but, nevertheless, am disposed to think that we have been accustomed to direct our attention too much to the time which has elapsed since the receipt of the injury only, without allowing the situation of the bone, and the degree of motion, due weight in deter- mining the question. Abundant evidence might be adduced to show that luxations have often been reduced after the limits fixed upon by our best authorities, where the head of the bone admits of slight movements, and is not drawn up closely into the axilla, and where an opposite state exists they are frequently irreducible long before that limit is arrived at. General Summary of the Dislocations treated during twenty years, from 1830 to 1850. Number. Cured. Relieved or removed by friends. Died. Dislocated shoulder 101 21 3 1 2 2 16 4 12 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 2 5 96 17 1 *2 1 16 4 9 2 1 1 1 1 2 3 4 3 *3 'i 1 Dislocated hip 1 Dislocated astragalus 2 Dislocated jaw 1 Dislocated ankle 1 Dislocated elbow Dislocated wrist Dislocated clavicle Dislocated radius Dislocated great toe Incomplete dislocation of knee Dislocated semilunar cartilage .... Dislocation and fracture Dislocation 1 Compound dislocation of fingers. . Compound dislocation of thumb . . *2 Total. 177 157 11 9 A case of dislocation with fracture of the astragalus is in- cluded in these tables. It was that of Samuel Dobbins, aged 15, who was admitted July 20th, 1846, with injuries received by being caught in the machinery of a mill. Two wounds existed on the scalp, he was much contused about the body, and the left ankle was severely contused, though the skin was not broken, and there was a rounded projection behind the 148 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. external malleolus, with the foot in the natural position. He was but partially sensible when admitted, and was feeble, with a cool surface. He slowly reacted and became sensible, and by the following day the ankle had become much swollen. The limb was placed in an easy position on a pillow in an elevated fracture-box, and cooling applications made to it. On the 24th, though the swelling continued, he complained of no pain in it, and a careful examination proved that the projection on the outer side of the foot was a portion of the astragalus which had been broken off and thrown from its socket. It could not be returned by moderate efforts. On the 31st a slight discoloration of the skin over and around the malleolus was observed. On the 5th of August fluctuation was distinctly felt, and pus of an unhealthy cha- racter was discharged by an opening made for that purpose. By the 9th the discharge had become more healthy, and the swelling had abated ; but the youth was exceedingly feeble. A nutritious diet, tonics, and porter were allowed. ISTo great change took place till the 28th, when sloughing occurred about the injury, and erysipelas soon followed, ex- tending up to the knee. Previous to this, the displaced piece of the astragalus was immovably fixed, but after the inflam- mation subsided it became movable, and was so loose by the 3d of September that it was removed. Upon examination, it proved to be that portion of the astragalus which articulates with the tibia. A large abscess afterwards formed about the middle of the leg which was opened and soon filled up ; the wound made by the opening and sloughing over the bone closed rapidly, and on the 3d of October he left the hospital, walking with a cane and with considerable motion at the ankle. A case of a similar kind was witnessed by me in 1831, when a resident of the institution. It was that of William Sum- merill, ostler, aged 30, who was admitted on the 26th of Sep- tember, and came under my immediate care under the direction of Dr. J. R. Barton. An hour previous to admission, while descending a ladder, he slipped and fell in such a manner as to throw the entire STATISTICS OF FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS.' 149 weight of his body upon the outer part of his left foot. Upon examination the foot was found to be turned inwards, and nearly immovable. A slight depression existed immedi- ately below the lower end of the tibia, and there was a con- siderable hard and rounded projection on the outer part of the foot, a little below and in front of the extremity of the fibula. The skin covering this projection was reddened, but not exco- riated. There was no fracture of either bone of the leg. These appearances rendered it evident that the injury was a dislocation outwards and forwards of the astragalus; and a short time after admission efforts were made by Dr. Barton to reduce it. This was done, after relaxing in as great a degree as possible the muscles of the leg, by fixing the knee and having assistants to keep up extension by seizing the heel and front part of the foot at the same time that the bone was pushed inwards and towards the joint by the surgeon; these efforts were continued for a considerable time, but had no effect in changing the position of the bone. Six hours afterwards, in consultation, attempts were again made at reduction, which, not proving more effectual than on the first trial, the excision of the displaced bone was deter- mined on. The patient being properly placed, an incision was made through the integuments, parallel with the tendons, com- mencing a short distance above the projection on the foot, and extending down far enough to expose fairly the astragalus and its torn ligament; the bone was then seized with, forceps and easily removed after the division of a few ligamentous fibres that continued to connect it to the adjoining parts. Very little hemorrhage occurred ; two small vessels only requiring ligature. After removal it was discovered that about one-half of the surface which plays in the lower end of the tibia, had been fractured, and remained firmly attached to the extremity of that bone, and, as it was judged that the efforts necessary to remove this would be likely to produce more injury to the joint than could arise from allowing it to remain, no attempt was made to extract it. 150 • CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. The joint being carefully sponged out, the sides of the incision were brought accurately together by means of a suture and adhesive strips, after which, simple dressings and a roller were applied, and the foot, restored to its natural position, was placed in a fracture-box. Sept. 27th. Had a restless night, having suffered from pain in the joint. Pulse good ; skin moist ; no thirst ; has now but little pain ; has taken opium freely since the operation, which is to be continued. Low diet. 28th. Passed a good night; is without fever; no pain in the foot, which lies comfortably in the fracture-box: dressings are moistened by oozing from the wound, but have not been disturbed ; bowels confined. Common enema ; opium con- tinued; soup. 29th. Does not complain of limb; rested well; general symptoms good; dressings removed; no union; wound sup- purating freely. Opium continued ; soft poultice to the part. October 1st. Yesterday (30th) a portion of the skin on the outer part of the foot was red, and tender to the touch, and to-day a small slough, about an inch in diameter, occupies that part ; wound, nevertheless, looks well, though the sup- puration is more free. Same treatment continued. 5th. Since last report the discharge has been gradually augmenting, and is now profuse. Slough did not increase in size, and was not deep ; bowels regular ; pulse more frequent and feeble ; tongue clean ; night sweats. Good diet, with porter ; opium and poultice continued. 8^. Both ligatures came away ; suppuration continues free; a collection of pus has formed near the internal malleolus, for the free discharge of which a counter-opening was made; heavy sweats at night ; no diarrhoea ; appetite failing. Sol. sulph. quinine; morphia at night. By the 15th the discharge of pus had greatly lessened, and his general symptoms had improved. December 12th. To-day that portion of the astragalus which had been suffered to remain attached to the tibia was found to be carious and loose, and was removed. Constant pressure on the heel has produced ulceration of it. The limb is much STATISTICS OP FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS. 151 swollen ; wound has made but little progress towards cicatri- zation ; granulations are exuberant and of a light color ; secretion of pus still great ; general symptoms good. A probe introduced through either opening into the joint, shows the surfaces of the adjoining bones to be rough, softened, and evidently carious. March, 1833. Since the last report (a period of fifteen months), various means have been resorted to for the removal of the carious portions of bone and cicatrization of the wound, but unsuccessfully. At this time the bones of the foot and ends of the tibia and fibula are all diseased. The patient's general health has suffered severely from the long- continued irritation. He has well-marked hectic fever, ac- companied by heavy night sweats ; he has also frequent attacks of erysipelas in the limb, and diarrhoea. Amputation of the leg was now looked upon as the only means of saving his life, and was accordingly done on the 27th by Dr. Barton. The circular operation was performed, and union by the first intention attempted. The stump never took on a good appearance, showing no disposition to unite, and discharging a thin fetid matter. His diarrhoea returned a few days after the performance of the amputation ; his strength failed, and he died on the 5th of April. Examination of the amputated limb showed that no at- tempt at regeneration had been made in the joint ; the bones of the tarsus and ends of the tibia and fibula were in a great measure deprived of their cartilages, and so much softened, as to be readily cut into with a scalpel. The tarsal ends of the metatarsal bones were also softened, and the tibia was spongy in its whole extent, and remarkably light. The records of our science possess but few cases of luxation of the astragalus, not complicated with laceration of the integuments ; and an examination of those reported show that surgeons are at variance in regard to the best mode of treatment of them. All agree that efforts should at first be made to restore the displaced bone ; but this failing, as in the majority of instances it does, where the luxation is complete, what course is to be pursued ? Is the bone to be suffered to 152 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. remain in its new situation, or is it to be removed ? Tf per- mitted to remain, violent inflammation of the integuments and joint is almost certain to follow, in which event there is great danger, from the state of tension the parts are placed in, of gangrene occurring and necessitating the amputation of the limb if not endangering the life of the patient ; and even should, the dangers of inflammation and gangrene be escaped, and a natural cure take place, great deformity and lameness must necessarily ensue, and the patient will remain more or less liable to ulceration of the skin over the projection on the outer part of the foot. For these reasons we deem the prac- tice pursued by Summerill, of excising the astragalus, where the case is uncomplicated by other serious, injury, far prefer- able to leaving the cure to nature; and the limb cured by the removal of the bone, though shortened and anchylosed, will be found both more useful and sightly than the club-foot deformity left after a natural cure. Desault' reports two cases of this accident ; one he reduced without difficulty, and the other he succeeded in replacing after enlarging the wound of the capsule. Boyer 2 details one case where the bone was left undisturbed ; on the 18th day inflammation came on, and terminated in gangrene, when the limb was amputated with success. Mr. Gooch 3 relates a case of an irreducible luxation of this bone, in which he deemed it proper to amputate the limb. Sir A. Cooper 4 gives two cases, both irreducible. The first was attended with fracture of the tibia at the internal malleolus, and was left to nature; "the integuments sloughed, and the wound was a long time in healing." The second case was attended with a fracture of the fibula a little above the joint, and was also left to nature ; the skin sloughed on the 22d day and exposed the astragalus. After four weeks the bone became loose and was removed, and at the end of five months the patient recovered. In September, 1833, I saw a case treated by M. Dupuytren at the Hotel Dieu of Paris. Two fruitless efforts were made at reduction, but he succeeded in bringing the foot nearly 1 (Euvres Ohirurgicales, torn. i. 2 Surgical Works of B. Gooch. 2 Malad. Chirurgic, torn. iv. 4 On Dislocations. STATISTICS OF FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS. 153 into its natural position. Six weeks afterwards the patient could use his limb. A small slough formed over the tumor some time after the accident, but separated without opening the joint. This case has been published in the 13th volume of the Journal Hebdomadaire, where mention is made of two other cases treated by the same surgeon. In one of these the bone was easily reduced; and, failing in the other, he pro- posed its extirpation. This was rejected by the patient, who ever after moved about with "pain and difficulty," the foot being greatly turned inwards. In the Archives Generates for December, 1833, a fourth case of the same surgeon is alluded to that was left to nature ; gangrene followed, and the man was cured by amputation of the leg. In the same journal a case of Professor Nanula of Naples is given, where the prac- tice pursued by Desault of enlarging the wound in the capsule was followed, and the patient recovered with a good limb. Dr. J. E. Barton informed me that he had seen two ex- amples of simple dislocation of the astragalus at the Pennsyl- vania Hospital. One of these was in 1816, and being irre- ducible, was not interfered with. Inflammation came on after a short time, when the integuments sloughed and part of the astragalus was exposed; this, however, was soon covered by healthy granulations, and cicatrized. At the end of five months the patient walked and had good use of the joint, though great deformity of the foo*t existed, and he con- tinued to be subject to ulceration of the newly formed skin on its outer part. In the other case, the care of which was also left to nature, gangrene took place soon after the accident, and the man died. Compound, though more frequent than simple, dislocations of the astragalus, are nevertheless sufficiently rare to make their notice a matter of some interest. Formerly they were thought to require immediate amputation, but a sufficient number of observations is now collected conclusively to prove that the limb may be saved, though it has generally been thought necessary to remove the bone. Indeed, in the majority of these cases, this is so much detached from the adjacent parts as to be unable to support its vitality, and will, 11 154 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. if returned, produce all the bad effects of a foreign body introduced into a joint. In asserting that compound are more frequent than simple luxations of the astragalus, I am well aware that it is con- trary to the opinion expressed by our highest authority, Sir Astley Cooper. At page 327 of his great work, he says, "A simple dislocation of the astragalus sometimes, though rarely, occurs; a compound luxation is much more rare." The grounds for this opinion, which is likewise that of most surgeons, are not stated ; but that it was not the result of his own experience, is shown by his reporting five cases of the accident attended with more or less laceration of the integu- ments, while he gives but two of its simple displacement. A comparatively large number of examples of the compound dislocation of this bone may be found scattered through surgical writings. Hildanus, 1 the first author who speaks with precision of these luxations, gives an instance in which it occurred and the patient recovered after the extirpation of the bone. Boyer 2 cites five cases, all terminating successfully. Desault 3 and Hey 4 each report three examples of the accident, in all but one of which a cure had taken place. Sir A. Cooper, as just, stated, mentions five cases occurring either in his own practice or that of his friends ; in one of these the limb was amputated, and in another the bone was reduced, and all terminated successfully. M. Fallot 5 has given a case attended with fracture of the surfaces articulating with the scaphoid and calcaneum, in which excision was performed with success. MM. Arnal and Velpeau 6 have recorded each a case terminating fatally ; one fifty-two and the other four days after its removal. In our own country several examples of the accident have been observed. The late Professor Wistar removed the astragalus in a case of compound dislocation, and the patient was cured with some motion at the joint. Drs. Stevens 7 and 1 Opera. Cent, ii., obs. 67. 2 Maladies Chirurg., torn. iv. 3 (Eiwres Cbirurgicales, torn. i. * Practical Observations. 5 Journal des Progres, tom. i. 6 Journ. Hebdomadaire, tomes i. and xiii. 7 N. Y. Med. and Pbys. Journal, No. 20. STATISTICS OF FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS. 155 Grillespie 1 have recorded instances where the same practice was adopted with happy results; and Dr. Beatty has given an interesting case in which a cure followed, though the bone was preserved. 2 I have seen, at the Pennsylvania Hospital, a case where the astragalus was thrown completely out from the limb; the following brief statement of which is taken, from the note- book of my deceased friend, Dr. Hammersley, at that time one of the resident physicians. The patient, Isaac Lyon, setat. 22, was admitted on the afternoon of July 20th, 1829. He was of intemperate habits, and had received his injury a short time previous to being brought to the hospital, by the falling of a pile of boards upon his leg. The ankle-joint was laid open obliquely on its outer side for about four inches, and the external malleolus exposed. A bone that had been picked out of the soft earth upon which he had been lying, was handed to the doctor by a person who accompanied him, and proved to be the astraga- lus, with one of its edges broken off. There was no hemor- rhage from vessels of any size, there being only a general oozing from the part, and no other injury was received. The attending surgeon, Dr. Barton, saw the case soon after admis- sion, and directed the sides of the wound to be brought loosely together with adhesive strips, and the limb to be placed in a proper position in a fracture-box, with just pressure enough on its sides to steady it. The patient did not complain of much pain, but was kept under the influence of anodynes. On the third day enormous swelling of the limb, and a crackling sensation upon pressure over the tibia existed ; the whole leg and inside of the thigh were of a copper color, and some bloody vesicles had appeared around the ankle and upon the inside of the leg ; countenance shrunken ; pulse 140, and wound discharging a thin ill-conditioned pus. The treat- ment consisted in the free use of opium, stimuli, and nourish- ing soups ; poultice to wound and lead-water to the limb. On the morning of the fifth day he was unable to open his 1 Amer. Journal, Aug. 1833. 2 Phila. Journ. of the Med. and Phys. Sciences, vol. v., N. S., 1827. 156 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. mouth freely, and his head was at times thrown back forcibly upon his pillow. These tetanic symptoms increased in vio- lence, and towards night became general ; and he lingered on in the greatest agony till the evening of the 27th. A case of compound dislocation of the first upon the second phalanx of the thumb, in which reduction was impossible until after resection of the head of the first phalanx, came under notice. The patient was a powerful drayman, aged 28, who, while engaged in unhitching his horse, had the end of his left thumb accidentally entangled in a link of the drawing chain, when the horse, starting suddenly, dragged him some distance and produced the accident. He was brought to the hospital late in the evening of February 17th, a couple of hours after its occurrence, when well-directed efforts were unsuc- cessfully made to reduce it, the clove hitch being attached to the extremity, after a failure with the hand alone. On the following morning, I found the head of the first phalanx pro- truding inwards through a wound which embraced more than one-half of the circumference of the finger; another effort at reduction was now attempted by bending the luxated. bone and endeavoring to push its projecting head over that of the adjoining bone, but, failing in this, I determined to remove the protruding extremity, which was done and the parts then easily replaced. The edges of the wound were drawn to- gether with narrow strips of adhesive plaster and the part covered with dry lint, the hand and forearm being secured upon a splint. After the third day, the dressings were daily made, the part being only covered with simple ointment. No unpleasant symptoms followed. He was discharged March 23d, and a month afterwards he called at the hospital, at which time he had good use of the thumb with some motion at the point of injury. The difficulty of reduction in cases of simple luxations of the phalangeal articulations, even when the patient is seen soon after the accident has occurred, is well known, and the same difficulty exists in reducing and retaining in place com- pound injuries of this class. So hard is the reduction to effect, that it is asserted upon the authority of Bromfield, that STATISTICS OF FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS. 157 the extending force has been increased to such a degree as to tear off the second joint in efforts to reduce the first. In compound luxations of the thumb, when found irreducible upon the application of a moderate degree of force, I believe the best practice to be that which was pursued in the above case, viz., to saw off the end of the projecting bone. If the wound be large, and this be not done, observation shows that, even when the part can be reduced, the dislocated end will in the majority of cases become displaced, as the inflammation necessarily following it prevents the application of a sufficient degree of force by bandages and splints to retain it in its natural position. One case of this kind I have myself wit- nessed, and another instance which occurred in Gruy's Hospital has been published, where, although the phalanx was readily reduced immediately after the accident, so much inflammation and constitutional disturbance occurred as to make it neces- sary to remove the splints which had been applied, and re- sort to cataplasms ; the patient being ultimately cured, after entire loss of the first, and exfoliation of the extremity of the second phalanx. Resection of the phalangeal extremity is the practice recommended by Sir A. Cooper in compound dislocations of these parts, where difficulty is experienced in their reduction, and has often been done with good suc- cess. Grooch states that he sawed off the head of the sec- ond bone of the thumb, and that a new joint afterwards formed. In two instances where the head of the metacarpal bone of the thumb was dislocated towards the palm accom- panied with wound, and reduction was difficult, the protrud- ing parts were successfully sawn off by Mr. Evans. Bobe, Wardrop, and Roux have all been successful in like cases. The bad effects resulting from these injuries where the head of the bone is replaced, and which seem to be at least in part owing to the force necessarily made use of, and the state of tension afterwards kept up in the surrounding soft parts by its return, have been often noticed. An instance came under my care, in which high inflammation and tetanus ensued upon the injury, where this practice was pursued; and Mr. S. Cooper reduced a case at the North London Hospital, which 158 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. was followed by severe inflammation, terminating in death a week after the accident. One of the dislocations of the humerus was accompanied with a fracture of the neck of the bone, and was happily reduced by the resident, Dr. Edward Hartshorne, who pub- lished an account of it in the Medical Examiner for 1842. The patient was a young circus rider, who had been injured by a severe blow from a horse one hour before admission. The head of the bone was thrown forwards under the clavicle, and was reduced without difficulty by manipulation with the hand, while the patient was feeble and relaxed, and the frac- ture afterwards treated in the usual way, with a good result. Another instance of this rare accident presented itself in my service in 1853, and, though not included in the tables, I have thought it might be of interest to give it a place here. The patient, aged 32, was admitted on the 31st of Octo- ber. He was under the effects of liquor, and it was stated that he had fallen down a flight of stairs. On examination, the soft parts around the left shoulder were found to be very much contused, swollen, and discolored by effusion of blood ; the extremity was readily movable in any direction, but the slightest motion produced great pain. No perceptible de- pression was noticed below the acromion ; the elbow could be brought close to the side without force, and, on raising the arm and moving it for the purpose of examination, the grating of a fracture was felt. The presence of these symptoms led to the belief that a fracture of the neck of the humerus existed, and the case was treated by means of a pad in the axilla, with a pasteboard splint moulded to the shoulder on the outside of the arm, and bound to the body with the forearm supported by a sling. This treatment was continued till the 26th of November, the dressing being occasionally changed. On their removal at the last-mentioned date, the swelling having by this time almost entirely disappeared, it was discovered that the head of the bone had been thrown from its socket into the axilla. At the first glance I thought that my original diagnosis had been incorrect, and that, in fact, I had mistaken, and had been STATISTICS OP FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS. 159 treating a dislocation for a fracture; but, upon closer exami- nation, it proved that such was not the case, but that both a fracture and dislocation existed. The appearances presented by the parts at this time were as follows : — To the eye there was evidently a slight vacuity immediately below the acromion process, though there was not that deep depression which exists in uncomplicated luxation. On rotat- ing the arm, the broken shaft of the humerus was perceived to move under the acromion at the same time that the rounded head of the bone could be easily felt in the axilla, and the distance of this fragment from the upper end of the shaft, which partially occupied the glenoid cavity, was, as nearly as could be ascertained, from two to two and a half inches. The shoulder was not firmly fixed as is commonly seen in luxation, particularly when the member has been kept quiet, as was the case under examination ; but, on the contrary, was easily movable, and when the patient stood erect, the elbow come in contact with the side of the chest. In order to prevent any mistake as to the nature of the accident, I re- quested my colleagues in the hospital to visit the case, and, after careful separate examinations, they all agreed as to its being one such as I have mentioned, viz., of fracture of the neck of the humerus conjoined with a displacement of its head into the axilla. In consequence of the comparatively good use of the limb, which the patient seemed likely to attain, and the slight probability there was of the head of the bone ever being replaced, together with the risk of giving rise to severe in- flammation about the joint, and consequent firm anchylosis; if any attempt at reduction were tried, it was decided that no efforts to replace it should be made. Gentle frictions to the part, with passive motion to the shoulder, after all traces of the great contusion and consequent inflammation which at- tended upon it had been subdued by a state of rest, was the treatment afterwards resorted to, and the patient was dis- charged on the 1st of January, with a strong and useful ex- tremity, but with inability to elevate the arm beyond an 160 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. obtuse angle from the body. The dislocation of the head of the humerus which accompanied the fracture of the neck of the bone, in the above case, it will be observed, was not at first detected, although the seat of injury was carefully ex- amined. The accompanying swelling and contusion of the soft parts, the distinct crepitus of a fracture felt upon hand- ling the limb, and the other marked symptoms of that acci- dent which it presented, together with the absence of the ordinary marked ones of luxation, viz., the fixity of the extremity, the hollow at the extremity below the acromion, and the ease with which the elbow was brought to the side of the body, all caused it to be overlooked. The difficulty of diagnosis, in connection with the great rarity of the injur}?-, alone makes the above case worthy of notice ; but, in addition to this, the proper plan of treatment to be pursued in these accidents, supposing the diagnosis to be made out, does not seem to be well determined by surgeons. In the treatises on injuries of the bones, of Sue, Petit, Boyer, and Smith of Dublin, no mention is made of luxation accompanied with fracture of the neck of the humerus, and but few cases of it are to be found detailed in our surgical records. Delpeoh 1 furnishes an accurate account of a dissection of this kind, which was observed by M. Houzelot, but it had not been ascertained during life. Dupuytren has reported a single case which he saw at the Hotel Dieu, which was not reduced. In 1832, an instance of it was witnessed in the ser- vice of Mr. Earle, of London, which was replaced by his dresser a short time after the accident had occurred, and two cases are to be found very accurately described by Peyrani, 2 neither of which were reduced. In the last edition of Sir Astley Cooper's treatise on Fractures and Dislocations of the Joints, but five cases of a similar nature are noticed. Of these, the character of the accident was not discovered in three of them, until revealed by post-mortem examinations. In a 1 Cliirurgie Clinique, torn. i. p. 241. 2 Joiirn. de Cliirurgie, torn. iv. p. 180. STATISTICS OF FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS. 161 fourth, the fracture was comminuted, and no attempts at re- duction were made, and the fifth, which was an injury of six weeks' standing, and observed at Guy's Hospital, in 1834:, by Sir Astley in conjunction with Mr. Key, was mistaken for an ordinary luxation, and the fracture was not suspected till after the pulleys had been applied, when, its true nature becoming apparent, all further efforts to reduce it were desisted from. M. Eichet reduced a dislocated shoulder accompanied with a fracture of its neck, by holding firmly the acromion, and pushing the head of the bone outwards and upwards with the fingers. In nineteen cases of luxation with fracture of the humerus collected by Malgaigne 1 the luxation was overlooked in five, and he adds, that he himself erred in his diagnosis in another case. In two instances of dislocation of the humerus with fracture of its surgical neck seen by Dr. J. Mason Warren, 2 f while the muscles were still relaxed, and before the patient had recovered from the depressing influence of the shock, it was found possible to effect reduction by making extension of the shaft of the bone, at the same time working the separated head into its socket by firm pressure with the thumbs." In regard to the treatment in these cases, I have stated that surgeons are not well agreed. Delpech after inspecting the parts in the patient of Houzelot, reasons upon it, and con- cludes that the reduction of the bone in these accidents is impossible. Sir Astley Cooper 3 thus expresses himself : "Ex- tension is of no further use than to bring the broken shaft of the os humeri into the glenoid cavity, where it forms a useful articulation ; but no extension however violent disturbs the broken head of the bone, for no proper force could bring it into the glenoid cavity of the scapula." "Let the surgeon do what he will, the head of the bone will probably remain in the axilla, and the upper motions of the arm will be in a con- siderable degree lost." Dupuytren says: 4 "When luxation is accompanied with fracture of the surgical neck, art and 1 Traite des Fractures et des Luxations, torn. ii. p. 203. 2 Surgical Observations, p. 352. 3 Loc. cit., Lond., 1842, p. 427. 4 Lecons Orales, torn. iii. p. 116. 162 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. ill 'i nature can do almost nothing." We have seen, however, that in some of the instances I have alluded to, success has followed the efforts made to thrust back the head of the bone into the glenoid cavity, and these should lead us, I think, to make some efforts to accomplish it in all cases when seen early, though, for the reasons already mentioned, I should myself be disinclined to attempt it, except when it is very recent, and then by no other force than such as can be exerted by the pressure of the hand. A case of true dislocation of the fifth from the sixth cer- vical vertebrse, unattended by any fracture, is included in the above tables, an accident of such rare occurrence, that it is deemed worthy of record. The following are its details: — Thomas Lee, aged 30, was admitted early on the morning of September 9, 1831. At 11 o'clock on the previous night, while in a state of intoxication, he had been thrown headlong against the curbstone from a gig that he was driving along at a furious rate. There was complete paralysis of the lower extremities, chest, and lower half of the trunk. He complain- ed of great pain over the lower cervical vertebrae; but so much swelling and ecchymosis existed at this part, that the state of the spinal column could not be satisfactorily ascer- tained. When placed in an erect position he cried out from pain, unless his forehead was firmly supported; and, when laid on his back, his head was seen to be thrown a little for- wards, and pushed down upon his chest. The hands and arms retained their sensibility, but he was unable to double his fist, or seize anything firmly. His respiration was hurried, difficult, and performed entirely by the diaphragm; he com- plained incessantly of being unable " to breathe properly.'' Priapism existed, and continued constant till the period of his death. From the existence of the above symptoms, the case was looked upon as one of fracture, with consequent luxation of the lower cervical vertebras. He was placed on his back, with the head and shoulders slightly elevated, had his bladder, which was distended, emptied by the catheter; and, as his pulse was full, he was bled moderately. By 10 A.M. his sufferings had become so great, that Dr. Barton, the STATISTICS OF FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS. 163 surgeon in attendance, deemed it proper to make some attempt to relieve them, by cautiously making extension and counter- extension. The extension was made by means of a handker- chief passed under the chin, the ends of which were tied firmly to the head of the bedstead, and the counter-extension was kept up by securing the ankles with a broad bandage, and fastening it to the foot-board. The patient expressed himself as being decidedly easier after the extension was made. On visiting him on the morning of the 11th, I found him without pain, and with no apparent change in his symptoms. His position was in no way changed ; and, while in the room engaged with another patient a few feet distant, my attention was directed by the nurse to Lee, and on approaching him I found him dead. Autopsy. — A considerable effusion of blood was found in the cellular tissue beneath the skin, as well as between the muscles on the back part of the neck. The yellow ligaments and the ligamentous fibres, holding together the oblique pro- cesses, were ruptured, and the fifth cervical vertebra was thrown forwards upon the sixth. Examined in front, the vertebral ligaments were found also to be ruptured, and the inter- vertebral substance torn up, so that the body of the fifth was completely separated from, and projected over, the sixth. Accurate examination, after the removal of the upper part of the, spinal column, proved that no fracture existed, and that the injury consisted in a simple displacement of both body and processes of the vertebrae. The examination was made twenty-eight hours after death, but, owing to the heat of the weather, putrefaction had considerably advanced, and the spinal cord, the coverings of which were uninjured, was so much softened in its whole extent, that its state at the point of injury could not be determined. 164 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. ON COMPOUND FRACTURES. Though wanting in the charm of novelty, the subject of compound fractures is one of much practical interest to the surgeon, and involves the consideration of so many of the fundamental principles of our science, that but few will be found to question its claim to careful study. The variety and frequent occurrence of these accidents, the serious complica- tions which they oftentimes present, the violent constitutional symptoms to which they may give rise, and the importance of their proper treatment, not only to the patient, but to the last- ing reputation of the practitioner, added to the necessity of often determining speedily one of the most difficult and deli- cate questions which the surgeon is ever called upon to decide, viz., whether a limb must be sacrificed in an attempt to save life, or whether the injury is one which will allow of a reasona- ble hope of recovery without amputation, all make them worthy of oft-repeated consideration. The wound in cases of compound fractures is variously pro- duced : sometimes it is made by the action of the body causing the fracture, as where the wheel of a heavy carriage passes over a limb ; in other instances the bone is first broken, and the extremity of one of the fragments, generally the upper, is pushed through the soft parts, either in consequence of some exertion made by the patient after the injury, or by the in- voluntary contraction of the muscles; and in some cases the fracture becomes compound only by the process of ulceration, the formation of an abscess, or by the separation of sloughs, resulting from the severe injury the soft parts have met with. In the first of these classes the wound is generally large and accompanied with great laceration, the bone being often comminuted, and the case altogether one of the most serious kind ; but in the second class the external injury is mostly of COMPOUND FRACTURES. 165 small extent, and no other parts are injured than those with which the bone comes in contact — union of the wound by the first intention frequently follows, and, even if this desirable event is not obtained, it is soon covered by granulations which speedily cicatrize. In compound fractures, the age, habits, and constitution of the patient, the season of the year, the seat of injury, the mode in which the accident has happened, and the degree of violence done to the soft parts, have all to be taken into consideration before a well grounded opinion of its probable result can be come at ; and these subjects, in the order in which they are mentioned, I shall now consider. Age, habits, and constitution. — "When occurring in advanced age, these accidents are always of a most serious nature, and this less from fear of the reparative process being deficient, than from the fact that patients of this class bear confinement to bed badly, being much more exposed thereby to sloughing, passive congestions, and internal inflammations than younger persons. As after all other injuries, free livers, those of broken-down constitutions, and intemperate persons are in more peril from them than individuals of an opposite class; and in the latter the danger of the occurrence of delirium tremens is always great, and when it occurs in many cases proves fatal. Season. — The degree of heat exerts considerable influence upon patients suffering from these injuries, the constitution bearing up against them better in temperate or cold weather, than during the excessive heats of summer. The marked deleterious influence of our hot weather upon patients so situ- ated has been noticed by all practitioners ; at such times the appetite soon gives way, the strength fails, diarrhoea and hectic symptoms supervene, and the patient sinks much sooner than at other seasons. Mode in which the accident has happened ; seat of injury. — A compound fracture produced by force applied directly to the seat of injury is always a more severe accident than when the wound results from the end of the bone being driven through the soft parts. When seated in the immediate vicinity of a 166 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. large joint, the injury is more serious than when occurring near the central part of a bone, there being then considerable risk of the neighboring articulation being opened by the ex- tension of the inflammation consequent upon the injury; the difficulty of retaining the fractured parts in apposition after reduction is also generally greater when near to a joint. In making a prognosis, too, it is of importance to consider the limb affected, those of the upper extremity being less danger- ous than of the lower, and as a general rule it may be stated that the nearer the fracture be to the trunk, the greater the risk incurred by the patient. In the country, or in private practice, the chances of saving a limb in these accidents is always greater than in large cities or in hospitals. In civil hospital practice, compound fractures of the arm and forearm generally do well; in the leg, under the same circumstances, where an attempt is judged proper to save the limb, the acci- dent is more serious, and a number must either suffer second- ary amputation or die, and in the femur the majority of adults will not survive them. Of fifteen cases of compound fractured femur treated in the Pennsylvania Hospital between the years 1830 and 1840, four were in children below thirteen years of age. In one of these (setat. 6) the wound healed kindly, and no bad symptoms followed ; in another case (aetat. 7) the patient was carried home by his parents and recovered ; in a third (setat. 11) the patient died; and the last (setat. 12) re- covered with a good limb. Of the eleven cases above thirteen years of age, seven died within two weeks after the receipt of their injuries ; an eighth (setat. 18) lived three months, and died of metastatic abscess ; a ninth (setat. 56) died at the end of eleven months of chronic diarrhoea, bony union at the time being perfectly firm, though the wound had not closed ; and the other two cases (setat. 21 and 15) recovered with good limbs, though in the first case not till after twenty-three months, and the removal of a necrosed portion of bone six inches in length. With the exception of compound fractures produced by machinery and railroad accidents, those from gunshot are more dangerous than such as are met with in civil practice. In the COMPOUND FRACTURES. 167 leg, where both bones are comminuted, they generally require amputation, and, in the middle or lower parts of the thigh, un- til of late years this indication was thought to be almost im- perative, such accidents in this bone being attended with a very great degree of danger. Of eight cases treated in Holland by Mr. S. Cooper, seven of which were not amputated, only one recovered, and that patient retained an useless limb. On a review of the cases seen by him during the Peninsular war, Mr. Guthrie found that not more than one-sixth recovered so as to have useful limbs, two-thirds of the whole died, whether amputation was performed or not, and the limbs of the remain- ing sixth were not only useless, but a constant source of un- easiness to them for the remainder of their lives; and Hennen, one of the best of our older authorities in all matters of mili- tary surgery, asserts that, without having made any accurate calculations, he is strongly inclined to assume Mr. Guthrie's estimate as correct, " even including the cases of officers who are not subjected to the risks encountered in crowded hos- pitals. In these situations," says he, "the cases which I have witnessed have, on some occasions, been deplorable. Not a single case has done well where amputation was deferred, and even where it has been performed two out of three have died. In other instances, the losses have not been so severe, but I have never known a larger proportion saved than that assigned by Mr. Guthrie." 1 The testimony of the French army surgeons strongly corroborates that which we have just given. Percy states that scarcely two in ten of such cases recover. M. Eibes, who has never seen a single cure, gives ten examples which despite of every possible attention proved fatal, and says, that, out of four thousand individuals at the Hotel des Invalides, there was but one who had been cured after this injury. In 1815 Mr. Yvan showed two to him, in both of whom fistulous openings leading to the bone existed, and who ultimately died of affections resulting from their acci- dents. 2 Dupuytren, when giving the results of his long ex- 1 Principles, 3d edit., p. 110. London, 1829. 2 Gazette Medicale, 1831, p. 101. 168 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. perience in compound fractures from gun shot, says, "On one point mj opinion is unchangeable. In rejecting amputation in them more lives are lost than limbs saved." 1 Gases demanding immediate amputation. — The first question which arises in the treatment of compound fractures of a severe kind is to determine whether or not the sacrifice of the limb by amputation be necessary. For the determination of this point, it is difficult to lay down any precise and fixed rules, as every instance offers something peculiar to itself, and all that can be done to aid in determining this highly important question is to make known the principles which should guide us in a general way, and in urging the propriety of invariably delaying the operation whenever a reasonable doubt as to its necessity arises. The age, constitution, and habits of the patient must be considered, as also the degree of care and attention which he may be able to command during the treatment. Amputation may be proper after a compound fracture in an elderly person, or one of enfeebled constitution, or of intemperate habits, or in a patient who is to be treated in a crowded hospital, or where any considerable trans- portation from the place where the injury was received be- comes necessary, when the same kind of injury would not demand it in a young subject, or one of good constitution and habits, or in an individual living in the country, or placed in a pure and uncontaminated atmosphere. Authorities of the present day are generally fully agreed upon the necessity of amputation in the following cases: — 1st. Where the bone is comminuted, and the soft parts so much contused, lacerated, or destroyed as to make it evident that gangrene must follow. 2d. Where the bone is fractured and a portion of the limb torn off by machinery, the bursting of a gun, a cannon shot, or the passage over the part of a railroad car. 3d. Where the laceration of the soft parts around the fracture is very extensive or extending into a large joint, even though the bone be not comminuted. 1 Traite des Blessures par Armes de Guerre, torn. i. p. 465. Paris, 1834. COMPOUND FRACTURES. 169 4th. Where the fracture, though accompanied with but little laceration, extends through the head of a bone into a large joint, as the knee or shoulder. 5th. Where the bone .is fractured in more that one point and accompanied with great laceration and contusion of the surrounding parts, or in cases where the bone is extensively exposed with the soft part separated from it, especially if the fracture be in the neighborhood of an important arti- culation, and has been produced by the application of direct force. 6th. In cases where the injury is not so extensive as in the instances mentioned, but is accompained with the division of the principal artery and nerves, for though neither the divi- sion of the vessel, the laceration, nor the fracture may alone justify the removal'of the limb, yet the whole together will frequently make it necessary. Primary hemorrhage alone can rarely, if ever, require it. Where no other indication for it is present, the ends of the vessel should be secured at the point of injury, or if this be impossible or inexpedient, the main trunk above it. In all of these cases great danger to life arises from the violence of the reaction, the sloughing, the profuse suppurations, and secondary hemorrhages (even supposing mortification should not occur) that necessarily must take place after injuries such as have been mentioned ; and the removal of the injured part by amputation, and con- sequent substitution of a clean wound for an extensively lacerated and contused one, evidently offer a better chance of life to the sufferer. The operation of amputation however, it should be recol- lected, is of itself always attended with danger, and this varies in degree according to the part which is removed ; am- putations of the lower being more dangerous than those of the upper extremity, and the danger of the operation increas- ing the nearer to the trunk it be performed. The great mortality following the operation of amputation deserves to be glanced at in making up an opinion as to the propriety of attempting to save any case of compound frac- ture, since it by no means follows, as many seem to think, 12 170 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. where these accidents terminate fatally in our attempts to save them, that life would have been preserved had the ope- ration been done, and is another cogent reason for giving to the patient the benefit of even the .slightest rational doubt in determining upon the question of amputation. The remarks here made in regard to efforts to save limbs do not however apply to military practice. Hennen lays it down as a rule, that "the sum of human misery would be most materially lessened by permitting no ambiguous case to be subjected to the trial of preserving the limb ; consti- tution, convenience for treatment, and local circumstances having their full weight in the decision," and his rule to operate in such cases is, I think, received and acted upon by most of the experienced army surgeons of our period. Period for amputating. — The necessity of amputation being recognized, it becomes a question at what period the operation should be done. Upon this point great difference of opinion has existed among surgeons, and much attention has been bestowed upon it ever since the period that the question was agitated by the French Academy of Surgery, one set of practitioners with Boucher at their head insisting upon the advantages to be derived from the immediate removal of the limb after severe injuries, while others with Faure advocated the propriety of postponing the operation till some days have elapsed after the receipt of the injury. The strongest advo- cates for immediate amputation, both in the last and present centuries, have been among military surgeons, and a careful examination of the facts adduced by them in support of their views must, I think, convince the most skeptical of the pro- priety, or rather necessity, for the performance of immediate amputation after compound fractures, or other severe injuries of the extremities pro*duced by gunshot, when occurring in camps or on the field of battle. In some compound fractures about the joints when from gunshot, the necessity of amputation may be avoided by re- section of the articular ends. This procedure is particularly applicable to the shoulder, though it has been employed in the hip and other joints. The propriety of resecting the head COMPOUND FRACTURES. 171 of the bone in cases of shattered os humeri has been much insisted on by Larrey. During the campaign of Egypt, he practised it in ten instances, thereby obviating the necessity for amputation, and his statements of the benefits resulting from it have since been confirmed by later writers. The operation, as done by Larrey, consists in exposing the head of the bone by an incision made in the centre of the deltoid muscle, parallel with its fibres, separating it from its attachments, and removing the whole of the fragments. The arm is then to be carefully supported, and fixed by means of an appropriate sling. Of the ten cases mentioned, one died of hospital fever, two of scurvy, a fourth after recovery, of the plague, and the remainder returned to France in good health, the humerus becoming anchylosed to the scapula in some of them, and in others an artificial joint having formed that admitted of good motion. 1 The cases to which the prac- tice is applicable are those unaccompanied by injury to the axillary vessels, or principal tendons about the joint, and where the laceration of the soft parts is limited to the deltoid muscle and not in an extreme degree. Many, however, believe that simple enlargement of the wound, and removal of all splinters from it, are often alone sufficient and commonly the better practice. Dupuytren 2 held this opinion, and Dr. Mann, 3 an experienced surgeon of our army during the war with Great Britain, asserts, that when the general health is good, the limb can generally be saved by a careful removal of the splinters alone. Mr. Gruthrie, 4 who thinks excision may be practised in some instances where the splintering is confined to the head and neck of the humerus, adduces cases to prove that, even where the head of the bone is greatly shattered, it is not always necessary ; and Hennen, 5 than whom we have no higher authority, states, that the prac- tice is not generally adopted, and "believes upon the whole that the excision of the head of the humerus will be found to 1 Military Memoirs, trans, by Hall, vol. i. p. 330. 2 Lecons Orales, torn. ii. p. 530. 3 Medical Sketches. 4 On Gunshot Wounds, p. 5 Loc. cit., p. 40. 172 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. be more imposing in the closet than generally applicable in the field." Since the period at which Hennen wrote there has been a marked change of opinion in the profession on the subject of excision of joints, and the operation has been extensively practised both in civil and military life in the shoulder, elbow, hip, and knee. In our late war 1 five hundred and seventy-five cases of excision of the shoulder-joint for gunshot fractures have been reported, in sixty-seven of which the results were undetermined. Setting these aside, we find of the two hun- dred and ten primary operations that fifty died, and one hun- dred and sixty recovered, a mortality of 23 per cent.; while two hundred and ninety-eight secondary operations gave one hun- dred and fifteen deaths and one hundred and eighty-three re- coveries, a ratio of 38.59 per cent., or a mean ratio of 32.48. " The ratio in amputation of the shoulder-joint," adds the com- piler, " is 39.24, a percentage of 6.76 in favor of excision." " Of thirty-six cases of gunshot fracture of the head of the humerus, selected as favorable cases for the expectant plan, and treated without excision or amputation, sixteen died, or 44.4 per cent., a ratio in favor of excision of 11.96 per cent." Of two hundred and eighty-six cases at the elbow in which the results are ascertained, sixty-two cases terminated fatally, or 21.67 per cent., " which is a mortality a fraction greater than that resulting from amputations of the arm." In regard to the hip-joint, the statistics of the war give twenty-one cases of amputations of that part for gunshot frac- tures, of which nine were primary, and twelve secondary. Of these, two of the first class were successful, and one of the secondary. In the Crimean War the Operation was uniformly fatal. 2 " Of the sixty-three cases submitted to excisions of the head, or of the head and neck and trochanters of the femur," thirty- two were primary, of which two succeeded ; twenty-two were intermediate, of which also two succeeded ; nine were second- ary, of which one alone did well. 3 J Circular No. 6, Surgeon General's Office, p. 55, 1865. •2 Ibid., p. 49, 1865. s Circular No. 2, Surgeon General's Office, pp. 20-54, 1869. COMPOUND FRACTURES. 173 "Among one hundred and twenty-two cases treated by temporization, cases in which the testimony is direct and positive that gunshot wounds of the hip-joint, with fractures of the head or neck of the femur had been detected by com- petent observers, eight examples of recovery are recorded. This gives a mortality of 93.04, a more deplorable result than either amputation or excision present." 1 Dr. Otis, the able compiler of these statements, thinks, "a sufficient number of instances have been collected to permit precise rules on this subject to be established," and says : — " Amputation at the hip-joint for gunshot injury, notwith- standing its great fatality, cannot be altogether discarded and should be performed: 1. When the thigh is torn off, or the upper extremity of the bone comminuted with great lace- ration of the soft parts in such proximity to the trunk that amputation in the continuity is impracticable. 2. When a fracture of the head, neck, or trochanters of the femur is com- plicated with a wound of the femoral vessels. 3. When a gunshot fracture involving the hip-joint is complicated by a severe compound fracture of the limb lower down, or by a wound of the knee-joint." " Primary excisions of the head or upper extremity of the femur should be performed in all uncomplicated cases of gun- shot fracture of the head or neck." " Expectant treatment is to be condemned in all cases in which the diagnosis of direct injury to the articulation can be clearly established." 2 When none of the circumstances are present demanding im- mediate amputation or resection, the fractured bone is to be reduced, and the wound dressed with a view to procuring its reunion. The attempt to promote union by the first intention should in favorable cases be made, though judging from what is said by writers, as well as from what I have seen in my own practice and that of others, this desirable result is rare in com- pound fractures. By attempting it, nevertheless, we lessen the inflammation which necessarily follows, diminish the dis- 1 Ibid., p. 115, 18G9. * Ibid., pp. 122-3. 174 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. charge of pus, and assist materially the union by granulation. Previous, however, to the dressing being arranged, the hem- orrhage, if any, is to be arrested, the clotted blood, loose splinters, and foreign bodies removed, and the wound care- fully cleaned. Hemorrhage. — The first thing which commands attention in the dressing is the arrest of hemorrhage. If this be arterial and free, pressure or a tourniquet should be applied over the main artery of the limb until the divided vessel can be secured, and in all cases where it can be done, both ends of the divided vessel, if large, should be tied. But mischief may be done by the long-continued application of a tourniquet, and it cannot be too forcibly impressed upon the young practitioner, that this instrument is never to be used except for mere temporary purposes. When kept long upon a limb, besides being pain- ful, cedematous swelling is sure to follow, and if its applica- tion be long continued, mortification would be the result. As a patient under such circumstances is always more or less chilled and prostrated, every vessel pouring out blood, even though of small size should be taken up, in order to avoid a recurrence of the bleeding when the parts become warm and reaction is established. Venous hemorrhage may always be arrested by rest and position, either alone, or combined with the application of cold, or moderate compression. Removal of foreign bodies. — Dirt or foreign bodies are to be carefully removed from the wound, including under this last head, all pieces of bone that are not adherent to the soft parts, and in an examination for these, or other purposes, the finger is at all times to be preferred to a probe. Some go so far as to recommend the removal of all loose fragments even though they be not entirely detached from the surrounding tissues, but the practice is reprehensible as well on account of the pain occasioned by it, as from the injurious effect which such removal exerts upon the length of the limb and the for- mation of callus. They should be left until they become spontaneously detached, and then removed. If the bone be greatly comminuted, or if splinters cannot be removed without causing pain and laceration of the soft parts, no objection ex- COMPOUND FRACTURES. 175 ists to enlarging the wound, as by so doing we not only more easily get rid of the separated fragments, but also make a free exit for the discharge of pus. "Where the fracture is unat- tended with comminution, the propriety of such practice is doubtful, as in such cases we expose to the air a much larger surface of bone and thereby render it more liable to exfolia- tion. Care should be taken where loose but attached pieces exist, when reducing the fracture, to place them as nearly as possible in their natural situation. All foreign bodies and loose portions of bone being re- moved, the limb is to be placed in the position in which it is determined to keep it during the treatment, with the frag- ments, if possible, in accurate apposition, and such dressings applied as will be likely so to retain them. But supposing so long a time to have elapsed between the occurrence of the accident and the visit of the surgeon as to have allowed in- flammation to set in, is reduction to be at once attempted, or is it to be delayed till the great pain, heat, and swelling have in a degree subsided? The experience of practitioners of the present day teaches the propriety of at once reducing the bone, and thus getting rid of one great cause of the inflam- mation. This, however, is not to be done by the sudden application of force alone, but by moderate and gradual ex- tension, aided, if necessary, by enlargement of the wound, or removal of the end of the bone. Eecurrence of the displace- ment is afterwards to be prevented by giving a proper posi- tion and support to the limb without the aid of tight ban- dages or great pressure, measures which would risk increase of the inflammation, and which not unfrequently have induced mortification or sloughing. Position of the limb. — As in simple fractures of the lower extremity, two very opposite positions have been recommended for the treatment of compound cases. The bent position, ex- tolled by Pott on account of its relaxing the muscles, has since his time been generally preferred by his countrymen, while in France, the straight position has been mostly adopted. In this country, neither method is exclusively employed, and by neither are all the muscles completely relaxed. I have 176 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. witnessed both modes of treatment, and know that by both good cures may be made, but give a preference to that of extending the limb, inasmuch as it is easier for the patient, as well as his attendants, and permits of less disturbance of the fragments, while its results are fully equal to any that can be attained by the position of Pott, or the semi-flexion of the knee with the patient on his back. It is a great mis- take to suppose the bent position to be the easier one for the patient. Hennen, who used the position recommended by Pott during the inflammatory stages of fractures, and after that period had passed placed the patient on his back, with his limb extended, when describing his treatment, says: "The patient is in general extremely tired of his relaxed position before the lowering of the inflammatory symptoms indicates the time for placing him on his back, a change from which he receives great relief," and in his reflections on the two positions gives the following strong testimony in favor of the straight one: "I am warrante'd, from ample experience, to infer that lying on the back, with the limb extended, is by far the most tolerable to the patient, and admits of much easier access and dressing; and, what is still more important, is, in its ultimate success, equal, if not superior, to either the bent position of Pott, the patient on his side; or the semi- flexion of the knee, the patient on his back." In compound fractures of the leg, I usually employ the common hinged box, and in those of the thigh, an apparatus on the plan re- commended by Boyer, previously sawing out a portion of the splint opposite to the seat of injury, so as to allow of the application of dressings without disturbance of the limb, or permanent extension made by means of a weight and pulley, with narrow sacks filled with sand applied to support the sides of the limb, affords excellent results. The important requisites for treating fractures successfully are coaptation and immobility, and in my judgment it matters little what particular apparatus is employed, provided it be made to fulfil these indications, and keep the limb quiet and firm, and admit of the dressings being removed and reapplied COMPOUND FRACTURES. 177 without giving pain to the patient, or moving the fragments. The simpler the appliances the better. In compound fractures of the upper extremity, each case must require some particular adaptation of splints to it, though those ordinarily employed with openings opposite to the wounded part, or one carved to fit the limb, are mostly all that are required, taking care to keep the patient in bed, with the limb supported on a pillow till all fever subsides, and afterwards allowing him to move about with the part sustained by a sling. In compound fractures about the joints, where attempts are made to save the limb, the bones should be adjusted in that position in which the limb, if anchylosed, will be most useful to the patient. If the fracture extend near to the knee-joint, the straight position is to be chosen ; if the elbow be concerned a right angle, and if the fragments cannot be so placed immediately after their occurrence, they should gradually be brought into it as soon as the inflamma- tion subsides. Where joints in these cases are for a long time retained in a perfectly motionlesss state, strong adhesions of the surrounding tissues take place, unless some degree of passive motion be daily given to them, and this should be done by gently flexing and extending the articulation, but it is not to be begun till all inflammation has subsided, and some degree of union has taken place. If, however, any irritation is caused by this procedure, it should be allowed entirely to subside before the part is again moved, as otherwise we risk the occurrence of inflammation at the seat of injury, which, if severe, might terminate in profuse suppuration, and result in the loss of the limb. Usually, the extremity is readily placed in a good position, but if difficulty should arise in reducing the protruding bone, it can mostly be overcome by placing it so as to relax its muscles, after which extension is to be made on the inferior fragment and the parts restored to their natural situation. But where the fracture has been caused by the application of force to the extremities of a boile, and where consequently the wound has been produced by the fragment, the smallness of the opening, by embracing it very tightly, may prevent the 178 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. reduction — here the wound may be slightly enlarged, after which the reduction is to be again attempted, and will mostly be easily accomplished. If difficulty, however, is experienced after enlargement of the wound, and well-directed efforts to reduce the fracture, it is better to remove a small portion of the bone, than make use of much violence either to return it, or retain it in position, though as but few cases happen in which a fractured bone may not be replaced by giving the limb a proper position, and assisting it, if necessary, by enlargement of the wound, such a procedure is seldom abso- lutely required. During a period of three years that I held the place of resident surgeon in the Pennsylvania Hospital, where a large number of these accidents are received, there occurred but one case in which it became necessary to resort to resection of the bone, and in the course of twenty-seven years that I acted as one of the surgeons of the institution, I have witnessed but very few cases which required it in order to replace the fragment. But though this procedure be seldom absolutely demanded, it is a question whether in cases where, from obliquity or other causes, the bones, despite all proper attention, are likely to protrude after reduction, or require the application of much force to retain them in a proper position, it is not better to remove a portion of it, as by so doing we get rid of all tension about the seat of injury, at the same time that a free exit is made for the discharge of matter. Resection of the extremity of a bone in compound fractures, which with difficulty could be maintained in posi- tion after reduction, or which were altogether irreducible, was a common practice with the ancients, and by our imme- diate predecessors was looked upon as being often demanded, and it may be questioned whether the practice at this day is not too much neglected. Albucasis, 1 Fabricius, and most of the ancient writers direct resection of the ends in these cases, sufficiently to allow of their easy reduction. Duverney 2 was a strong advocate for this practice, he says: " If in a fracture with wound, one or both ends of the bone start out, and after 1 Diet, de Med., torn. xii. p. 504. 2 Trans, by Ingham, p. 41. COMPOUND FRACTURES. 179 trial to leplace them, it cannot be effected through the danger of dilating the wound too much, as when it is very near the joint of the foot or knee, it should be sawed or cut with inci- sive pincers, especially if a considerable portion of each end was stripped of its periosteum." Towards the close of the last, and beginning of the present, century, after the work of Pott had drawn particular attention to these accidents, many cases were published proving the efficacy of this procedure, and judging from th# reports of these writers, it appears to have been at that time a favorite and happy practice. Grooch, in thirteen compound fractures, sawed off a considerable por- tion of the tibia and succeeded in curing both young and old subjects. 1 Sir George Ballingall, a writer of our own day, thinks, "that he has too frequently seen a reluctance to use the saw in removing the protruding extremities of the bone, when these were either difficult to reduce or of a sharp or spicular form." 2 The experience of Mr. Hilton, Surgeon to the Liverpool Infirmary, who has employed this practice ex- tensively, is very favorable to it. In a period of twenty-two years, he sawed off portions of the fractured fragments in thirty- five cases of severe compound fractures of the leg, in which amputation of the limb was not considered justifiable, and lost only four cases — in the thigh of three cases of a similar nature, one died ; of four instances in the humerus, one died; and of seven in the forearm and hand, two died. 3 Protrusion of the bones alone, however great in degree, can never be a sufficient cause for amputation. It has been stated as an objection to the practice of resecting the extremities of a fractured bone, that we risk in employing it the production of a false joint at the part, and the experiments of Sir Astley Cooper and others upon the inferior animals have been cited to show that by excising portions of bone no reproduction of the tissue occurred where the extremities were kept asunder. Cases too have been reported by Cooper 4 and Theden, 5 which 1 Works, vol. ii. p. 286. 2 Outlines, p. 336, 1838. 3 London Med. Gazette, Dec. 1843, p. 396. * On Fractures and Luxations, 4to. p. 116. 5 Med. Operat. of Velpeau, torn. ii. p. 565, 1839. 180 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. show the same thing to have followed the removal of portions of the osseous tissue in man. These experiments and cases, it should be remembered, occurred in limbs composed of two bones, and the loss of a part of one of them without simul- taneous fracture of the other, by preventing their being placed in contact, might well hinder firm consolidation. Yery different, however, would be the result in parts in which a single bone exists, and we should be cautious in making a too absolute application of experiments, on the formation of callus to cases of fracture with loss of substance, as facts of an opposite kind in great numbers might readily be adduced. The records of our science show that false joint rarely follows the resection of the ends of a broken bone in recent fractures, where the after-treatment is judicious and no general cause is present in the system to prevent consolidation. Closure of the wound. — The fracture being reduced, the next step in the treatment is to close the wound, and promote its union by the first intention. For this purpose sutures were formerly much employed, but, on account of the pain pro- duced in their application, their liability to excite inflamma- tion, and the unequal pressure made by them upon the wound, they are now rarely used. Strips of adhesive plaster of such a length as to retain the parts in close contact when they can be so placed, without the use of forcible or long-continued means to produce it, and at such distances as to allow of the escape of matter when formed, are with us generally used for this purpose, the many-tailed bandage being afterwards ap- plied. The use of these means will not, however, in the great majority of instances, be found to produce immediate union of the wound, and it is probable that the old practice of imbuing a piece of lint in blood, and allowing it to dry over the injured part, was more generally successful. It is, however, only in those compound fractures produced by the application of indirect force alone, that the attempt to effect union by the first intention is to be recommended. In these the skin and soft parts are in general but little injured, and the wound is mostly but of small extent, and where such is the nature of the accident, the practice of bringing accurately COMPOUND FRACTURES. 181 together the sides of the wound, even though the skin be extensively divided, should always be tried, and will not un- frequently be followed with good success. Where the injury has been produced by direct force, so much laceration and contusion usually accompany it, that no probability exists of procuring union, and even should the external opening under such circumstances be closed, the inflammation of the deeper seated tissues will terminate in suppuration, and necessi- tate a reopening of it ; the pressure too made upon the limb by the adhesive strips, bandage, lint imbued in blood, or other means used in our attempts to produce it, only tends to aggra- vate this inflammation and increase the danger and extent of the suppurating surface. In such cases, therefore, the practice is to be deprecated. As little pressure as is compatible with keeping the bones reduced should be applied, and dressings of the lightest kinds only in temperate or warm weather, and a soft poultice, or lint with tepid water in the winter season, are more appropriate applications. Many writers of the present day profess aversion to poul- tices, and decry them as greasy and irritating applications. My own experience leads me to look upon them when pro- perly made, and covered with oiled silk, and not suffered to remain on the part till they become dry, stiff and sour, or not so heavy as to irritate by their weight, as applications of the most agreeable and comforting kind during the existence of high inflammation, or the sloughing process. In all cases their use should be discontinued upon the subsidence of the swelling and inflammation, as they then but encourage sup- puration, and retard the healing of the wound. Where the discharge of pus becomes profuse, or where hemorrhage from the veins or small arteries, either primary or secondary is troublesome, or is to be looked for, an ex- cellent mode of treatment consists in fixing the limb in a good position in a fracture-box on a bed of dry bran, and sur- rounding and enveloping it with the same material. This ap- plication is soft, and agreeable to the patient, makes moderate and very equable pressure, which is increased in proportion to the increase of the hemorrhage or purulent discharge by the 182 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. bran becoming moistened and expanding, and is unirritating to the wound, at the same time that it may be removed with the aid of a spatula or syringe, and reapplied without causing pain or disturbing in any degree the limb. No mode of dressing that I have ever made use of can be compared to that with bran in injuries of this kind attended with profuse suppuration, during our extreme hot weather. At this season the fetor arising from the discharge is often so powerful as to taint the air of a chamber, and in such cases maggots are generated in the course of a few hours, if the wound be in the slightest degree exposed. Clean bran, by covering completely and closely every part of the injured surface, hinders the deposit of the ova of flies, and at the same time prevents, in a great degree, the odor that would otherwise arise, by rapidly and effectually absorbing the discharge. It affords too an excel- lent means of applying cold by means of an iced bag laid on the surface, if on account of commencing inflammation it be judged necessary. The addition of carbolic acid to the dress- ing is also of service as a disinfectant, and tends to drive away the flies. Water dressing. — The water dressing has of late years at- tracted much attention. In consists in one or two layers of lint folded and soaked in water, which are laid over the part and wetted as often as occasion may require. In cold weather, the lint should be re-soaked several times a da}', and closely covered with oiled silk, to prevent evaporation. The con- tinued application of cold water by means of the syphon has also been used in these injuries, and in hot weather will be found an agreeable and very effectual means of preventing or reducing a too high degree of inflammation, and its conse- quence excessive suppuration. The following is a good mode of application : The fracture being reduced and well secured in a fracture-box, or other apparatus, the pillow upon which the extremity is placed being first properly protected by oiled silk or caoutchouc, and the wound covered with lint, and if necessary, the sides of it drawn together with adhesive plaster ; one end of a long strip of lint is placed in a basin of cold water fixed on a table COMPOUND FRACTURES. 183 near to and above the level of the part, while the other end is laid over the lint covering the wound. This acting by capillary attraction keeps up a continuous irrigation of the parts, the water being carried off by causing another strip to connect the dressings with an empty basin placed upon the floor. The water may be made of a low temperature by the addition of ice, or medicated lotions may, if wished, be sub- stituted for it. The treatment by irrigation is best adapted to the early stages of such fractures as occur in hot weather, and are accompanied by great laceration and contusion, hinder- ing, as it often then does, excessive inflammation and being agreeable to the feelings of the patient. Except at this season, I am disinclined to its use, believing its employment to favor attacks of inflammation of the respiratory organs. Immovable apparatus. — By any of the above methods of treatment, the dressings applied require frequent renewal, and the bad effects of daily disturbing them have been much dwelt on by some who look upon it as one cause of a high degree of inflammation following these accidents, and to pre- vent which they employ an apparatus which, by embracing the whole limb, renders the fragments perfectly immovable, and prevents the necessity of a renewal of them. Larrey, the introducer of the immovable apparatus to the notice of the surgeons of the present day, recommends, after the removal of foreign bodies, tying up the arteries, and cleaning out all extraneous matters and clotted blood, to bring the edges of the wound into apposition by means of perforated compresses spread with simple ointment, over which lint is to be laid, and then additional compresses imbued in some styptic gelati- nous liquor. These dressings should be made to fit every part of the limb with great exactness, and upon becoming hard supply the place of splints. When the compresses are all applied, the many-tailed bandage is placed over them, and the dressings allowed to remain on during the whole period of cure. The use of the immovable apparatus in open frac- tures is directly opposed to that recommended by Pott, and generally adopted with us, viz., of dressing accidents of this class every twenty-four hours, and the advantages it pos- 184 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. sesses over this latter treatment are asserted by its advocates to be : — 1st. That it prevents effectually all contact of the air. 2d. That it diminishes the abundance of the suppuration. 3d. That it maintains the parts in a state of exact apposition. That this treatment in compound fractures has been in very numerous cases followed with good effects by its introducer and his pupils, as well as by its more recent advocates, cannot be doubted, but the frequent occurrence of severe inflamma- tion, abscesses, gangrene, and want of union, and where cures occur, the deformities seen in the hospital services in which it has been used, leads me here, as in simple fractures, to con- demn its general employment. Its chief value is, I think, to be found in its adaptation to military surgery. In civil prac- tice, it is particularly objectionable when placed upon the limb immediately after the occurrence of the accident. The immovable apparatus has found great favor among the German surgeons. They usually employ the plaster of Paris as their immobilizing agent, and cut windows in it opposite the wound to give exit to the discharge. Frequency of dressing. — The limb being placed and properly fixed in a good position by any mode of dressing which may be adopted, close watching on the part of the surgeon is necessary to insure a continuance of it. Until all inflam- matory fever has subsided, which usually continues from ten to fifteen days, great irritability of the muscles with spas- modic contraction is sometimes observed, the dressings should be examined twice in the twenty-four hours, to guard against unequal pressure in any part, and correct any bad position that may have been assumed. Except where the immovable apparatus is emploj^ed, the wound at the morning visit should be regularly dressed, all discharges being removed, collections of pus opened, soiled dressings changed, and cleanliness par- ticularly attended to. After the inflammation has abated, and the discharge is lessened, one dressing in the same period of time will suffice. To prevent the bed from becoming moist- ened ancl soiled, oiled silk or rubber cloth should be placed beneath the limb, and this together with the pillows and COMPOUND FRACTURES. 185 sheets upon which the patient is placed, and his body linen, occasionally changed. These various offices should all be done in the gentlest manner under the immediate superintend- ence of the surgeon himself and without effort on the part of the patient. In both hospital and private practice, duties such as these are sometimes left to the nurse, and generally to the detriment of the patient. In well-regulated hospitals or with careful practitioners no bandages, no tightening or relaxing of an apparatus, dressing of the wound, important change of position, or handling of the limb of any kind is ever per- mitted except under the immediate superintendence of the surgeon or an experienced attendant. In fractures of the lower extremity, cradles made of hoop or wire should invari- ably be placed over the foot, to prevent the bedclothes from resting upon it, as deformity not unfrequently follows a neglect of this precaution. In the leg, when the patient becomes restless during the treatment, good results may sometimes be attained by sus- pending the limb in a swing, using for that purpose either a fracture-box, an anterior splint, or such other form of appa- ratus as the practitioner may deem most suitable. Complicated fractures. — The most common complications of compound fractures are, rupture of a large vein, nerve, or artery, previous disease of the bone, or luxation. The hemorrhage resulting from the rupture of a vein, even when it be large, is in most cases readily checked by cold ap- plications to the part assisted by a slight elevation of the foot of the bedstead, or moderate pressure with a pledget of lint ; but there is always danger of mischief supervening upon it. Laceration of a large nerve. — The diagnosis of this is easy, the paralysis that takes place below the seat of injury at once making it known, and, when occurring as it mostly does with wound of the artery, amputation is our only resource. Par- tial rupture of nervous trunks is followed by convulsive twitchings, severe pain, and partial palsy. In these cases, warm fomentations or poultices, together with the free use of opium, is the only treatment likely to afford any relief. Rupture of an artery in compound fractures is at once made 13 186 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SU-ROERT. known by the degree of hemorrhage which occurs, the color of the blood thrown out, as well as by the flow being ejected per saltum. Should the artery divided be superficial, or the wound large and of recent occurrence, the application of a ligature to both ends of the vessel is required, but where the bleeding vessel is deeply seated, or the wound small, or several hours have elapsed since the occurrence of the injury, and great swelling be present, it is better to proceed at once to secure the main vessel of the extremity. In these cases, which formerly were supposed always to require immediate amputation, the main artery of the limb has in several instances been secured and the treatment after- wards conducted to a safe termination. In a compound frac- ture of the leg complicated with wound of the posterior tibial artery, Dupuytren tied the femoral in order to arrest the bleeding, and the fracture, which was afterwards treated by the ordinary means, united well in a little more than the usual time. 1 In another case of fracture accompanied by wound of the popliteal artery, he afterwards pursued a like practice with similar success. In an instance of hemorrhage from the posterior tibial artery accompanying sloughing after a com- pound fracture of the leg, Mr. Syme secured the femoral, and firm bony union occurred in two months after the operation, although the woman was advanced in life (aetat. 82). 2 Like results have been published by Pelletan, Delpech, B. Cooper, Gerdy, and others. Wound of the main artery, however, is in itself highly dangerous, and it is only in cases otherwise favorable that an attempt to save a compound fracture complicated with it is justifiable. Disease of the bone. — These fractures may be complicated by previous disease of the bone. Some years ago I treated a case of this kind occurring in a carious tibia, and necessitating amputation — a practice which will mostly be requisite in this class of cases. 1 Lemons Orales, torn. iv. p. 618. 2 London and Edinburgh Monthly Journal, 1842, p. 965. COMPOUND FRACTURES. 187 Luxation. — As in the simple and more common forms of fracture, those which are open ma} 7 " be accompanied by dislo- cation. When this occurs, the misplaced bone should be at once returned to its socket, before permanently arranging the fracture. In the ginglymoidal joints this is generally accom- plished, but in the orbicular ones, where the dislocated frag- ment is short, and the articulation surrounded by powerful muscles, it is more difficult, and sometimes even impossible. Everv effort, however, should be made to reduce the disloca- tion, and if the fragment be sufficiently long to allow of its seizure, trials to return the head of the bone should not be relaxed till crowned with success. In case of a compound fracture occurring in an extremity, with a luxation of some other limb, the same conduct is always to be pursued, viz., at once to reduce the displaced bone. During the regular treatment of compound fractures, acci- dents may occur which it will be proper to notice. Delirium tremens is not unfrequently met with in hospital practice, in connection with fractured limbs, and is uniformly attended with much danger. It usually shows itself in thirty- six or forty-eight hours after the accident, and from the period of its setting in little or nothing can be done in the way of treatment for the fracture. The best method of managing compound fractures of the leg or arm, during an attack, is to bring the sides of the wound together with adhesive plaster, and after securing compresses of soft lint or charpie over the wound by the same means, to envelop the limb in a pillow. This should be large and well stuffed, and should be bound securely around the limb by means of a roller. The elasticity of the feathers is such that no fear of making too much pres- sure on the part need be entertained, and it will be found to hinder all motion, and to keep the fragments in apposition better than any more complicated apparatus : the limb bound up in the pillow is, of course, either to be secured to the bedstead, or what is better, held by an attendant. The treatment commonly pursued in our hospital in cases of delirium tremens is the use of opium in the early stages, gr. ij or iij, every two hours, beginning its use in the latter part of the day, and discontinu- 188 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. ing it towards midnight, together with nourishing soups, and the moderate use of stimuli. The latter are generally given in the form of porter, brandy, and tonic and anti -spasmodic tinctures. In the latter stages of the disease, when the pupil becomes contracted, the opium is either omitted or very con- siderably diminished, and blisters are applied over the back of the head and neck. Retention of urine is a frequent occurrence in bad fractures, arising in most instances from an inability to empty the bladder in the horizontal position. It generally occurs soon after the accident, and the surgeon in all cases should take care to ascertain that the functions of this viscus are properly performed. When retention exists, the catheter is the proper remedy, and it mostly happens that after a few introductions of it the habit of passing the urine is acquired in any position in which the patient may have been placed. Erysipelas is observed sometimes to attack the class of in- juries of which we are treating. It is generally heralded by a sense of coldness, or a distinct chill with nausea or bilious vomiting, and these are quickly followed by fever oftentimes of a severe kind. The tongue is heavily coated, and the appe- tite fails. The parts around the fracture become reddened, and more or less swelled and painful, and the discharge from the wound is for a time lessened and more ichorous in its nature. The treatment is simple — a mild mercurial purge in the commencement, followed by the use of effervescing or neutral mixtures, and the moderate use of tinct. ferri chloridi in doses of fifteen or twenty drops, when the fever runs high, and cooling drinks, are all the constitutional means required, and these combined, with the application of mild poultices to the wound and cold mucilage or washes to the inflamed sur- face, will in most instances suffice for a cure. A large hos- pital experience does not warrant me in recommending iodine, nitrate of silver, and other like preparations for the purpose of preventing the spread of erysipelas. Collections of matter in the neighborhood of the wound often occur, as a consequence of erysipelas or other inflammation in the fractured limb, for the evacuation of which counter open- COMPOUND FRACTURES. 189 ings sufficient to allow of the free exit should be early made, and if possible in a depending situation. All surgeons agree in the good effects of these counter openings; the wound im- proves in appearance after them, the constitutional irritation and sufferings of the patient abate, and the appetite and strength rapidly augment. Maggots. — The presence of maggots in the wound is often observed in our climate in open fractures during the heats of summer, and besides being unpleasant objects to the patient and his attendants, give rise when numerous to a disagreeable sensation of tickling in the part. The most effectual way of preventing their formation is by attention to cleanliness and hindering the deposit of the eggs of the fly by giving to the injured limb a complete covering with some light dressing. When once generated they are to be got rid of by directing a stream of cold water, or weak vinegar and water, over the part by means of a sponge or syringe, or by incorporating with the dressing some substance which is disagreeable to them, as carbolic acid, the tar or creasote ointments, etc. It has been observed that maggots avoid the living parts, while they seem greedy of the putrid matters discharged from a sore, and hasten the separation of sloughs, and it is thought by some that their presence in wounds is rather favorable than otherwise. I have rarely seen them where the discharge from a wound was thin, ichorous, and stinking, or the ulcer presenting a bad aspect. They are almost invariably found where the discharge is thick and creamy, and the granulations healthy and advancing towards cicatrization. Excoriations and bedsores. — Extension and counter-extension being required in compound as in simple fractures, excoria- tions are apt to occur at the points pressed upon. To avoid all risk of this, the extension should never be violent enough to cause pain, but should be moderate, steady, and permanent. If constant pain is complained of at any point on which the dressings press, it should be immediately examined and re- adjusted. The restlessness of patients causes any apparatus to be easily displaced, and it is therefore necessary to smooth, tighten, and carefully re-examine it daily. Excoriation of the 190 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. heel is most frequently produced by want of care in not having the extending band smoothly applied to the part, or by tighten- ing it in too great a degree without having previously drawn down the limb with the hand. Sometimes, however, ulcera- tion at this part is caused by the weight of the foot alone, and in these cases the application of a piece of kid spread with soap cerate, together with slight elevation of the heel by means of a small cushion of old linen or carded cotton, will mostly prevent it. In patients who are long confined to one position in bed from any cause, continued pressure by obstructing the circula- tion in parts which have become debilitated, gives rise to ulcerations over the projecting parts of the skeleton, and their occasional occurrence in bad cases of compound fractures, from the length of time the patient is obliged to remain in one position, requires some notice of them in this place. Per- sons of lax fibre, and those inclined to corpulence, seem peculiarly predisposed to bed-sores, though they are most frequently seen in elderly persons. Occasionally they are ob- served to form rapidly in the young and robust, particularly when a disposition is shown by the wound to take on an in- flammatory or sloughy action. In these states the surgeon should ever be on his guard in relation to them, inasmuch as they are often found to progress considerably without any complaint being made by the patient. The heel, the sacrum, ossa ilia, trochanters, scapulae, and spinous processes of the vertebras, are the parts most frequently affected. The skin, when about to take on the ulcerative action in these cases, presents a dull red color aud becomes soft and oedematous, and if, when these symptoms show themselves, pressure be not at once removed from the part and means used to stimu- late the debilitated vessels, the point at which the pressure is greatest assumes a leaden or blackish hue. The slough rapidly extends to all the parts pressed upon, and on its sepa- ration gives rise to an ulcer of bad character in which not un- frequently the bones are exposed. Aware of their frequency, the surgeon should from the beginning endeavor to guard against their occurrence, and in this respect much may be done COMPOUND FRACTURES. 191 by having the patient placed on a proper bed, preventing the sheets or his body linen from becoming creased or moist, and if allowable, occasionally with the assistance of intelligent assistants, changing him from bed to bed. A hair mattress, well stuffed, and rather hard than otherwise, should be selected, and the support for it be made either of iron or wood so as to be perfectly firm; in private practice if a sack- ing bottom bedstead is to be employed, it should be made firm by placing boards beneath the mattress. The sheet should be drawn tightly over the mattress, and this, together with the clothing of the patient, is to be carefully smoothed when displaced. If it be impossible to move the patient from bed to bed, the parts pressed upon should be frequently examined, and on the appearance of any discoloration, or complaint of uneasiness, should be daily bathed with a little spirits or soap liniment, and when any spot is unduly pressed upon, the weight of the body should be entirely removed from it by means of an air or water-bed, air-cushions, circular hollow pillows, or supports of carded cotton, or if these be impossible, by apply- ing over it a large piece of kid spread with soap cerate. An air-bed is sometimes extremely useful. When, either from pressure made on the parts, or the action of the extending or counter-extending bands, sloughing has actually taken place, a flaxseed or carrot poultice, frequently renewed till the slough be separated, and afterwards an unirritating plaster, are perhaps the best applications, increased attention being at the same time given to relieve the part from the support of the weight of the body. Proper constitutional treatment is likewise to be carefully observed : the allowance of a generous diet with the use of porter and stimulants, the administration of tonics such as quinine, etc., attention to cleanliness, ventila- tion, and all other hygienic measures, will be found to exert a marked beneficial influence on these local affections. Tetanus sometimes follows upon compound fractures, though from my own observation but rarely. A few years ago, I lost a case from this cause in the Pennsylvania Hospital. The subject of it was a young and healthy countryman who was admitted five or six days after a comminuted fracture of the 192 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. forearm produced by an injury from a rail-car. According to the statement made by him, his fracture had been compli- cated with wound of a large artery, the hemorrhage from which had been arrested by pressure. The arm was bound up in splints, and when he presented himself the hand and forearm were completely mortified, and separation of the dead from the living parts had considerably advanced. To get rid of its great fetor I clipped off the mortified parts with scissors at the point of fracture without causing pain, and covered the part with a cataplasm, intending, after improvement of his general symptoms, to amputate. On the evening of the second day after admission, slight stiffness of the jaws was observed, and on the following morning well-marked tetanus was pre- sent, which terminated fatally on the third day. His treat- ment consisted in purging, the free use of opium combined with a small portion of calomel and stimulants, together with the application of cups and blisters to the spine, and poultices to the wound, a treatment which both my reading and ob- servation lead me to think the best that we possess. Larrey has recommended amputation in cases of tetanus, but the prac- tice has never been generally followed. Mr. Hammick, a surgeon who enjoyed good opportunities of witnessing the effect of amputation in these cases, thus speaks of it: "I have done it ; I have seen it done ; but all the patients died with an aggravation of their symptoms to a frightful extent." 1 Du- puytren also condemns it. Division of the principal nerves leading to the seat of injury has also been advised and prac- tised, though with no better effect than amputation. The use of opium to allay suffering and soothe the mind after severe injuries, together with a diet not too low, and care to prevent exposure to drafts of air, assist very materially in preventing its occurrence, and attention to these apparently minute points cannot be too much or too often insisted upon. The Calabar bean and chloroform have latterly been much commended, but I have not experimented with them. Ether I have known to be very freely used without benefit. 1 On Amputations and Fractures, p. 75. COMPOUND FRACTURES. 193 Secondary inflammation and deposits of pus in distant parts. — One of the most dangerous complications that can happen as a consequence of severe injuries or operations, is the occur- rence of secondary inflammations and abscesses in the internal organs, and as these are perhaps seen more frequently after compound fractures than any other class of injuries, it seems peculiarly proper to notice them in this place. Deposits of pus in the internal organs after severe injuries have been long observed. Pare', Valsalva, and Morgagni all make mention of them, and the latter has described them with some detail. Qaesnay, Andouille, and Bertrandi noticed the occurrence of abscesses in the liver after injuries of the cranium, and con- tributed to the French Academy of Surgery interesting papers on the subject. J. L. Petit 1 describes them with exactitude, and many of the more modern surgeons have mentioned their occurrence. It remained, however, principally for the patho- logists of the present day to direct the attention of surgeons to their importance and frequency, as well as to elucidate their causes and mode of formation. Secondary deposits may occur at any time during the treat- ment of persons who have undergone any surgical operation, or have suffered from injuries attended with suppuration, though usually it is about the tenth day from the date of these that they are first observed. No age nor class of patients is exempt from them, though they may be said to be more com- mon in hospital practice, and among free livers, than in those of an opposite class ; they are also more frequently observed after amputations performed for injuries than those done for chronic diseases. They are often formed with great rapidity, and in some instances their first symptoms are so obscure and insidious as scarcely to be noticed ; the following signs, when occurring in the classes of cases we have mentioned, may lead to a suspicion of their formation. Marked rigors which re- turn at irregular intervals, or a sense of chilliness of some hours' duration, and in some cases coldness of the limbs alone, mostly usher in the affection. Upon the subsidence of these, 1 Maladies Chirurgicales, torn. i. p. 6. 194 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. the skin for a short time is hot, and occasionally is covered with moisture, and soon takes a cadaverous aspect, becoming pallid and assuming a yellowish or livid hue. After a re- newal of one or more of these paroxysms, returning at varia- ble intervals, the symptoms above mentioned are followed by those of a low and typhoid state. The eyes are sunken and glassy, the sclerotica and parts around the mouth assume a yellowish tint, the features become sharp, and the counten- ance presents a peculiar anxious appearance. The tongue, at first moist, soon becomes dry and red at its edges. The pulse is rapid, rarely below a hundred, and without force. The abdomen becomes distended, and not unfrequently there is a disposition to diarrhoea. Absolute delirium rarely occurs, though generally either marked depression of spirits or slight wandering is observable. In addition to the foregoing symptoms, inflammation of some of the internal organs may arise. When the lungs are the seat of the deposit, slight cough or pain in the chest, with dyspnoea and great anxiety, is observed, though in the ma- jority of cases unattended with effusion into the pleura, neither percussion nor auscultation assists materially in the diagnosis, the deposits being so small and so much scattered as to leave between their seats sufficient healthy tissue to prevent the detection of any deviation from the natural respiratory mur- murs. When the liver is the seat of the affection, jaundice more or less marked, attended with pain or uneasiness in the region of the liver or right shoulder, and vomiting, some- times are observed, though in many cases where this viscus is affected all these characteristic signs are wanting. The thirst generally is not excessive. The breath, often fetid, ex- hales a true purulent odor. Coincident with the occurrence of the symptoms just described, the work of cicatrization is suspended in the wound, which takes on an unhealthy sloughy aspect, the discharge from it becoming scanty, ichorous, and exceedingly offensive. Slight hemorrhages occur from its surface, the edges become detached and loose, as if the cellular tissue uniting the parts had been destroyed, and present like the rest of the surface a pallid appearance, while at the same COMPOUND FRACTURES. 195 time the affected extremity becomes more or less oedematous. At a more advanced stage, a thin bloody discbarge escapes, which towards the termination of the disease resembles the washings of flesh. Sometimes there is absolute hemorrhage, which by frequent repetition carries off the patient. Examinations of patients who have died with the above symptoms present lesions of various kinds, though all refera- ble to the same cause. Most frequently numerous deposits of pus are found in the proper tissue of the viscera, or collections of puruloid serum in the serous cavities. These deposits have been found in all parts of the body, the brain, the heart, the kidneys, spleen, and even in the mediastina, the thyroid gland, and the loose cellular tissue of the extremities. The lungs and liver are their most common seat, and their characters in these organs are so marked, that it is scarcely possible to con- found them with the results of ordinary inflammations. Gen- erally they are seated near the surfaces of these viscera, are numerous, and varying in size from a hemp seed to that of a small nut. When pressed upon they feel like tubercles, and the surface of the viscus containing them is uneven to the touch. In the liver they are larger and are more central than in the other organs, and the matter forming them is more unequal in consistence, being very fluid in the interior and concrete on approaching their circumference. In the lungs the different phases of the deposit can be best seen. The pos- terior parts of these organs are more commonly affected than the anterior, and the lower lobes more frequently than the upper. In some parts of the lung they present the appearance of small circumscribed spots resembling petechias, while in others, the centres of these spots are marked by yellow points as if the seat of small drops of pus, and at other places the ecchymosed spots are nowhere visible, the purulent drops alone being perceptible. These are either concrete like cheesy tubercle or altogether fluid, some of them being encysted and others not. The tissue of the lung immediately around the abscesses sometimes presents a perfectly normal appearance, and after the matter has been removed and the parts washed, portions of it seem to have been dug out mechanically, while 196 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. in others, the pulmonary tissue is more vascular, heavy, harder, and more friable than in a state of health. Of the serous cavities the pleura is their most common seat. In a few days the matter thrown out is very considerable, and the membrane, scarcely changed in character, is covered with a layer of true pus of greater or less consistence, while the remainder of the liquid has an ashy tint. In the articulations the state of the tissues is equally sur- prising : the cartilages, capsular ligaments, and other textures entering into their composition often presenting no trace of inflammation, although filled with pus. In some cases, how- ever, the cartilages are in part destroyed, the synovial mem- brane and ligaments eroded, without the contiguous parts having in any way lost their healthy characters. The same may be said in regard to the subcutaneous or deeper seated deposits of the extremities, though occasionally they are surrounded by ecchymosis and traces more or less evident of inflammation. Some patients present these deposits in various parts of the body at the same time, though commonly they will be found but in a single organ. Sometimes they exist in the lungs and liver without accompanying effusions on their serous surfaces ; in some cases there is effusion of pus into the cavities alone ; sometimes they are found only in the extremities either within or without the articulations, and in some instances patients are carried off with all the symptoms of the affection strongly marked, without any trace of these or other lesions being found after death — the cause of death in such cases being attributed by Velpeau, and it appears to me correctly, to the blood itself having become altered in a greater or less degree by the admixture of some septic poison which probably has its origin in the suppurating wound. Modern pathology has proved that these secondary deposits are due to small emboli which have been arrested in some of the smaller vessels of the tissue. It appears that usually a coagulation of blood takes place in the larger veins in the neighborhood of the injury — the clot often extending into the small venous radicles which arise from the bone. The central end of this thrombus usually undergoes softening, and COMPOUND FRACTURES. 197 particles of it, being washed off* by the current of blood, are carried forward by the circulation, till, on entering some of the finer arterial capillary networks of the body {e.g. those of the lungs or liver), they, being too large to pass through, are arrested, thus causing a stasis and coagulation of blood in the adjacent vessels which give rise to inflammation and the formation of abscesses. As regards the treatment of these affections but little is to be expected from the use of any general remedies. Venesec- tion, at one time much resorted to on account of the supposed inflammatory origin of the deposits, is now justly discarded, all who have used it agreeing that its employment seemed only to hasten their development. Yelpeau, whose experience in this affection was large, asserts that he has seen blood- letting employed, either in his own practice or that of others, in a large number of cases, and in a good proportion carried as far as prudence would allow, without having ever observed any good effects from it. Dupuytren was favorable to the use of blisters ; if used they should be large and applied to the legs, thighs, abdomen, or chest. Moderate purging and the use of diuretic tisans are thought to be of some efficacy. Tonics and stimulants should be employed freely, and a nutritious diet always allowed. The local treatment of a wound, when symptoms of these secondary abscesses are threatening, or set in, is of great importance : a free exit should be made for any discharging matter, and the dressings should be light and frequently changed. If the discharge has greatly diminished in quantity, poultices or the warm water dressing should be applied with the view of determin- ing the fluids towards the wound. The application of a roller from the wound towards the trunk is highly lauded by some. Yelpeau asserts that of all the local measures em- ployed there is none in which he has as much confidence as this if applied before the pus has been carried in any quantity into the circulation, as we thereby cut off the poison and give the vital powers a chance of overcoming the malady. The prevention of these purulent deposits, however, must be our great aim, and in this I believe much may be done by 198 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. frequent renewal of dressings, and making in all cases open- ings for the escape of matter. The removal of patients likely to be seized with the affection from crowded wards to private airy rooms, is a powerful prophylactic means, and in seasons when purulent absorptions seem rife, as they sometimes do> should never be neglected by the hospital surgeon. They sometimes follow rapidly upon the employment of debilitating remedies, and the early use of a good diet after operations and severe injuries, and abstaining from all depletory treat- ment when pus is freely secreted, or even when about to form, and the liberal use of quinia or other tonics, appears also to have a good effect in preventing them. Constitutional treatment. — Although in the majority of cases the constitutional treatment of compound fractures is simple, yet too much attention cannot be directed to it, and the greater success of one surgeon over another in the treatment of them in a great measure depends upon the attention paid to the general treatment. When the accident is severe, the fever following it is often considerable and apparently calling for bloodletting, though experience shows that where this is car- ried to any extent they rarely do well. This is indeed what might have been expected, the system having received a severe shock by the injury, which will require all its energies, and at times all the support that can be given to it, to aid in the process of restoration. Diaphoretics, such as the neutral or effervescent mixture, sweet spirits of nitre, small doses of Dover's powder, etc., combined with tepid spongings of the surface of the body, and local bloodletting where determina- tions to particular organs occur, will in general be found all- sufficient in the treatment. When cathartics are demanded, such should be chosen as produce their full effect speedily, in order that the patient need not be often disturbed by their operation, which always, even when fracture-beds are made use of, is attended with more or less disturbance of the fractured extremity. During the treat- ment, repeated purging is to be avoided : daily stools are not necessary to the comfort of the patient, though costiveness is to be avoided, and this end may generally be attained by COMPOUND FRACTURES. 199 attention to diet alone; where, however, we fail by this means, the use of laxative enemata, as occasioning less disturbance of the body, will be preferable to the internal use of medicine. Sir A. Cooper asserts, that he has often seen patients des- troyed by the frequent administration of purges in compound fractures. 1 Anodynes. — Great benefit will be found to follow the free use of anodynes immediately after the occurrence of the acci- dent, and their continuance, as well for the purpose of pro- curing sleep as of assuaging pain and quieting the mind, is always proper. Long observation in hospitals has so con- vinced me of the beneficial effects of anodynes after severe injuries, that I cannot too strongly recommend their judicious employment. No theoretical considerations should interfere with their use, and when fever is present, they may be bene- ficially combined with diaphoretics. Strict attention to clean- liness and proper ventilation of the apartment are highly im- portant in these accidents, and benefit is often derived from sending the patient into the open air on a wheeled chair, or other appropriate conveyance, with the limb properly sup- ported by splints or other apparatus, in the after stages of the treatment, particularly where the appetite is languishing, or the general health is in any way suffering from confinement. As after other severe injuries, very great improvement in the constitutional symptoms will be found to follow attention to the state of the skin and secretions. Where the tongue is furred, and the secretory organs sluggish in their functions, small portions of blue mass, or hydrargyri cum creta, may be sometimes advantageously employed, and careful sponging of the injured limb or of the whole body, where the skin is harsh and dry, is both beneficial and comforting to the sufferer. Diet. — When the inflammatory symptoms which set in after compound fractures have subsided, a good diet with animal food of easy digestion is proper, and where a large discharge of pus from the wound or hectic symptoms supervene, a full and nourishing one, with porter, wine, or other stimulus, 1 On Fractures and Dislocations, 1842, p. 266. 200 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. should be allowed. The influence of low living upon the parts interested in compound fractures has been noticed by all surgeons, and the improvement as well in the local as the general symptoms, produced by an augmented diet and the allowance of a stimulant, have been often observed. Long continuance in the supine position oftentimes exerts a decidedly bad effect upon the system. In elderly persons, or those loaded with fat, it gives rise, as has been already noticed, to excoriations and ulceration, and even in robust individuals it has been thought with some show of reason to favor the occurrence of engorgements, inflammations, and deposits of pus in the thoracic viscera. These ill consequences may be obviated, and the sufferer in every way much comforted after the inflammatory period has passed, by daily elevating the trunk with the aid of pillows, or a bed chair, at the same time taking proper precautions to prevent any disturbance of the extremity. Period of union. — Under favorable circumstances consoli- dation occurs to such a degree as to permit of the employment of crutches after compound fracture, from two to four months, though a long time sometimes elapses after this, however well the limb may have been treated, before much weight can be borne upon it. In many cases the consolidation is retarded long after the time mentioned by the presence of extraneous bodies, or of necrosed portions of bone. Where these exist, cicatrization of the wound is delayed, or if this has become closed, fistulous openings are formed conducting to the foreign body. The existence of diseased bone becoming loose may very generally be suspected from the appearance of the soft parts around the wound alone, fungous growths being observed to shoot out luxuriantly from it, and a disposition noticed in the surrounding parts to inflame or slough, at the same time that the discharge becomes thinner and more fetid. The exfolia- tion of bone it was formerly thought might be hastened by various topical applications, but practical men have long since been convinced of their inutility. When it becomes evident that a portion of bone must exfoliate, the mildest dressings COMPOUND FRACTURES. 201 combined with attention to cleanliness and the state of the digestive functions, and occasional moderate handling of the dead part by means of the forceps or probe, with a view of gently exciting the vessels engaged in the process of removal, is all that is demanded in the treatment. We must wait pa- tiently till the necrosed portion is loosened, and as soon as this happens its removal is to be effected, after which the openings usually close up and consolidation rapidly advances. In one of the last cases of this kind which I saw at the Penn- sylvania Hospital, I removed in the month of March two inches of the necrosed shaft of the femur where firm union was evidently delayed by it. The accident had happened three months previously, and the patient, whose wound had cica- trized with the -exception of a small fistulous orifice leading to the bone, had a most excellent limb. As soon as the necrosed piece was found to have become loose, I cut down upon and removed it, and the treatment with the straight splints, which were used on the occasion, was continued. One month after this was done the wound had closed and the bone united, and about the middle of June the patient was discharged, walking well with a firm and good limb. Sometimes pieces become detached, but cannot readily be seized with the forceps, and here the introduction of a seton has been recommended, more particularly in gunshot frac- tures, to hasten their removal, but as its introduction is pain- ful, and not unfrequently gives rise to erysipelas, the careful use of the knife and forceps is always a preferable means. In all these cases, if union has not occurred the extremity is to be as carefully attended to, in regard to position and support, as in the early stages of the treatment. Where the portions of bone are not yet loose, and the bond of union is sufficiently advanced to permit of its employment, benefit will at times be found to arise from allowing moderate use of the limb, as by this means the general health is improved, the action of the capillaries and absorbents increased, and exfoliation of dead bone greatly hastened. Cases requiring secondary amputation. — Despite the employ- ment of the most cautious judgment in determining upon the 14 202 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. cases of compound fractures in which attempts are proper to save a limb, or of all the care which even those most thor- oughly versed in the treatment of these accidents can give to them, instances often occur, particularly in hospital practice, where amputation is ultimately demanded. This step may become necessary very soon after the accident from the occurrence of gangrene, and where this takes place a question has arisen, whether we are to amputate on its appearance, or are to wait till its progress be arrested, and a well-defined line of separation formed between the living and mortified parts. This important question is well settled in cases of mortification arising from ossification of the arteries and hospital gangrene, as well as in that following upon con- stitutional causes, the rule in these being imperative, to wait for the formation of this line, and were it not followed, the cause still being present, the disease would continue steadily progressive in the stump. In traumatic gangrene, however, the opinions of practitioners are still much divided. Curtis 1 and Kirkland 2 long since advocated the propriety of ampu- tating in these cases during the progress of the gangrene. Larrey, who first laid down the division of gangrene into trau- matic and spontaneous, states, that where mortification results from a mechanical cause and endangers life, we need not wait until the disorder has ceased to spread, 3 and the more recent extensive experience of Lawrence, 4 Hutchison, 5 Hennen, and a host of others, principally military surgeons, seems to con- firm the propriety of it. These writers, indeed, affirm that traumatic gangrene, instead of contra-indicating the operation, rather urgently demands it ; the affection arising from a local injury in a healthy constitution rendering it more than likely that amelioration of all the symptoms "will follow the removal of their local cause. Mr. Guthrie, who advocates the same practice, urges forcibly the necessity of amputating above or at the point of injury, without waiting for a line of separation in cases of recent injury to the main artery or vein of a limb 1 Diseases of India, p. 229. 2 Medical Surgery, vol. ii. p. 380. 3 Military Surgery, vol. ii. 4 Med. Chirurg. Transacts., vol. vi. 6 Practical Observations, p. 70. COMPOUND FRACTURES. 203 where mortification follows, and in gangrene of a like kind, which sometimes ensues upon the ligature of large vessels for the cure of aneurisms, or suppression of hemorrhages, many surgeons incline to a similar practice. Mr. Pott, whose ex- perience in the class of accidents we are treating of was great, advised that amputation should never be done till nature has separated the diseased from the sound part, and stated that he had never once seen the experiment succeed; and one of our recent writers, Sir ffm. Fergusson, who was educated in the doctrines which teach the propriety of amputation in spreading gangrene, and was strongly prepossessed in its favor, says, that after having acted on and seen others re- peatedly do the same, he feels bound to say that the success has been very different from what he anticipated. In six of his own cases in which he operated, none succeeded. I have always myself waited for a line of demarcation, and as yet have seen nothing that would lead me to deviate from this practice. When amputation is determined upon in spreading gangrene, it should be performed without any delay, and as soon as the first symptoms of it become evident, as the con- stitutional symptoms to which it gives rise hourly augment in severity, and become more exhausting to the patient. The incisions, too, should be made in a sound part, where the skin is free from all discoloration, and when it can be done, a joint had better be interposed between the affected part and the point of incision. The operation, however, should never be practised without reference to the general symptoms, and, in a state of extreme prostration attended with infiltration of the soft parts above the seat of injury, tension of the abdomen, diarrhoea, delirium, or what experience has taught me to regard as a highly unfavorable symptom, a jaundiced tint, it should not be attempted. Mr. Porter of Dublin, 1 who is favorable to the practice and has given to the profession some highly interesting observations upon it, states that he is not aware of an instance proving fortunate where the system had previously been materially engaged, and in his more recent work on aneurism, has remarked that amputation in spread- 1 Dublin Journ., vol. iv. p. 222. 204 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. ing grangrene " still requires the sanction of further experience before it will be universally accepted." Hemorrhage. — This may occur from various causes, and at very varying periods. Where the wound has been caused by direct force, and is accompanied with severe contusion, the separation of the sloughs which necessarily follows such a state, sometimes gives rise to hemorrhage. Where this is venous, or proceeds from small and superficial vessels, it is attended with but little danger, being easily repressed by the application of dry lint or charpie to the part, accompanied or not by elevation of the limb, but where the blood poured out is from an artery of any magnitude, and is deep seated, or the wound is in a state of high inflammation, much difficulty will be found in arresting it; here pressure cannot be borne, the vessel if it be raised on a tenaculum, which oftentimes cannot be done, will not hold a ligature, or if this can be ap- plied, will ulcerate after a short period and give rise to a renewal of the bleeding. Another cause of secondary hemor- rhage is the pressure of a fragment of bone upon an adjoining artery, causing its ulceration. Bleeding from this cause, though much more rare, is of a more alarming kind than that just alluded to, the vessels opened being mostly of large size, and occurs at a later period than that which succeeds the separa- tion of sloughs. Pelletan 1 reports a case in which pressure of a displaced fragment of bone upon the anterior tibial artery caused hemorrhage so late as the seventy-fifth day to such an extent as to necessitate amputation. In both of these classes of cases, if the general and local symptoms be good, an effort to save the limb by securing the main artery is justifiable, but where the wound presents a bad aspect, or the patient is much exhausted, amputation must be at once resorted to. Hemorrhage from whatever eause is always an alarming occurrence to the patient, and in its treatment it is of much importance to give attention to his state of mind, he should be soothed and encouraged at the same time that anodynes are freely administered to produce a Clinique Chirurgicale, torn. ii. p. 142. COMPOUND FRACTURES. 205 state of tranquillity and bodily rest. Where bleeding has once occurred and decided means are not at once employed to prevent its recurrence, the patient should be frequently visited by his surgeon, and closely watched by a reliable attendant. The dressings on the limb should be light, and great care taken to prevent any change of position. Amputation may also become necessary secondarily where large joints become opened by ulceration, or where life is endan- gered by profuse discharge and hectic, or in consequence of non- union of the bones. Despite every attention the suppuration sometimes increases in quantity and becomes irritating and offensive, the wound puts on a bad appearance, the granulations presenting a sickly hue, being large and ©edematous, the fractured fragments be- come denuded of their periosteum, of a yellowish color, or if the injury be near to an articulation, the ends of the bones become softened and carious, and the capsular ligament ulcer- ates; at the same time the constitution is sympathetically affected, the tongue grows dry and dark, the appetite fails, diarrhoea, profuse sweats, and hectic set in, and if the ex- tremity be not then removed, death usually is not slow to follow. Profuse suppuration alone, unaccompanied by caries or necrosis of the bones, rarely gives rise to a necessity for amputation. Though the reunion of bone is considerably retarded by long suppuration, yet the occurrence of false joint is not more common after compound than simple fractures. When this state does occur, a glance at its causes, as well as experi- ence, will show that amputation in the generality of cases is our only resource. Malposition of the fragments, the loss of large portions of the bone, and more than all, the presence of foreign matters, are the common local causes of it. The ob- servations of Hennen in regard to appearances on dissection in non-union after compound fractures are valuable. After stating that he had not had many opportunities of examining very recent cases, his experience having been chiefly confined to those of long-standing, he observes : " In the remainder of about fifty cases (two being excepted) that I have examined 206 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. myself or been present at the examination of, and thirty examined by. gentlemen in whom I place the highest confi- dence, more or less of disease was observable in the bones, exclusive of the solution of continuity effected in them. The appearances, which were sometimes separate, but much oftener combined, were generally as follows : Eoughness of the ex- tremities of the fracture, denudation of the sides of the bones, and worm-eaten absorption of them ; inflammation and ulcer- ation; exfoliations of various sizes, and of different stages of looseness on the extremities of the fractured ends, but not often including the whole circle; the same on the sides of the bones in the vicinity of the fracture ; the same at a distance from the fracture, but not continuous with it; a line of sepa- ration between the bone and its epiphysis or processes very evidently marked, and of a vascular appearance (this last appearance I have seen only at the ends of the bone furthest from the source of circulation ; and in such cases, abscesses were formed over the diseased points) ; loss of the cancelli in the medullary cavities of the bones, with destruction of the me- dulla itself, or conversion of it into an offensive bloody ichor filling almost the entire canal ; loss of the cancelli, with a bloody fungus filling the medullary canal like a stopper or tompion ; loose adhesion of the muscles to the bones, t© such an extent that separation could be effected by the handle of a scalpel or by the finger, the whole neighborhood of the fractured bone of a greasy unhealthy appearance; and finally, necrosis or complete death of the bone, with deposition of new osseous matter, the deposition being irregular and evi- dently unhealthy, distorting the limb to a great degree." 1 Cases are occasionally met with in which, from the neglect of the treatment, imprudence on the part of the patient, or impossibility to retain the bone in its proper place, the ex- tremity of the upper fragment protrudes from the wound at various intervals after the accident, and in these cases, re- duction is often impossible or impracticable to maintain, or the end of the bone is necrosed. In instances of this kind amputation has been often done, but where the general symp- Military Surgery, 3d ed., Lond., p. 125. COMPOUND FRACTURES. 207 toms are good, and the wound otherwise is of good aspect, a mere difficulty in reducing the bones is no sufficient reason for it; resection should be resorted to, and the bone properly reduced. If exfoliation be waited for, a long time is neces- sarily required, previous to which the patient may become exhausted by long-continued irritation and suppuration, or if these did not occur, callus might be thrown out to such an extent around the parts, as firmly to consolidate the limb in the deformed position in which it would necessarily be placed by the protrusion. Numerous cases might be cited to show the safety and beneficial results attendant upon the resection of the protruded ends in these cases. A few examples it may not be amiss here to refer to. In a fracture of the upper part of the humerus seen by Sylvestre on the eighteenth day, one of the ends of the bone protruded an inch, and the other to the extent of half an inch. Eepeated attempts at reduction had been made during that time and failed. Sylvestre en- larged the opening, and made applications to the ends of the bone, with a view of hastening their exfoliation ; the superior one was after a time ^thrown off, and, the inferior still being firmly attached to the shaft, he resected it and placed the ends in apposition, surrounding them by proper splints. Fif- teen days after the operation the openings cicatrized, and in two months the fracture was consolidated. 1 In 1815 M. Belair resected half an inch of the superior fragment of a humerus denuded of its periosteum, which had been fractured twenty days previously and protruded. The patient recovered. 2 In a case of transverse fracture of the tibia below its middle, Dr. Shipman resected its protruding end, on the twentieth day, with success. 3 In a case reported by Mr. Peake, a like operation was done upon the leg, three months after the accident, successfully, 4 and in a compound fracture of the femur, treated by Mr. Davidson, an inch of the upper shaft, which protruded through the wound, was sawed 1 Ancien Journ. de Med., torn, xxxix. p. 275. 2 Velpeau, Med. Operat., torn. ii. 3 Amer. Journ. Med. Sci., vol. iii. N. S. 4 Edin. Med. and Surg. Journ., vol. ii. p. 94. 208 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. off thirty-eight days after the receipt of the injury, and the limb saved. Anchylosis, both true and false, sometimes follows the treat- ment of fractures. The first, or bony anchylosis, is rarely seen, and can only arise where the fracture either affects a joint, or has occurred in its immediate vicinity, in which cases the osseous matter thrown out is sometimes in such large quantity as more or less completely to surround and firmly unite the articulating extremities. False anchylosis is produced by the diminished secretion of synovia, and rigidity in the muscles, ligaments, and other soft parts about the joints, consequent upon the long-continued application of the apparatus employed, with the limb in the same position, and necessarily occurs, to a greater or less degree, after the treatment of fractures, even when these are situated at a distance from the joints. During the treatment much may be done to prevent the occurrence of false anchylosis by the careful employment of some degree of passive motion at the joint every second or third day, and, after its consolidation, the use of frictions, the warm douche, or fomentations combined with gentle exercise, will materially aid in the removal of the stiffness still remaining. As has been mentioned, it commonly happens where com- plete necrosis of a portion of the fractured bone occurs, that the sequestrum becomes loose, and is either soon thrown off, or is easily removed with forceps; sometimes, however, in young and robust patients, where the separation is long in being effected, so much callus may be deposited as completely to surround these portions, and though the limb becomes suffi- ciently firm to allow of some use, a continual discharge and irritation is kept up. In cases of this kind the callus is usually irregular in form and in great abundance, and the extremity is more or less deformed and shortened; all means' to heal up the fistulous openings fail, and the introduction of a probe usually conducts at once to the dead bone. Where the sequestrum is so surrounded by callus as to prevent its removal through the openings which exist in the new case, and it is ascertained to be completely loose, recourse should be had to operative means for the purpose of removing it. COMPOUND FRACTURES. 209 To effect this, the osseous shell is to be exposed, and a portion of it sufficient to allow of its easy extraction removed either by the application of a trephine or saw, after which the sides of the wound are to be drawn together, and immediate union encouraged. A case, showing strikingly the bad effects of allowing these portions of bone to remain, has been reported from the Haslar Hospital. 1 After a compound fracture of a femur, union suffi- ciently firm to allow of free use of the limb occurred, yet necrosis was present and portions of the bone were occasion- ally discharged through the openings which still existed. In this state, while the patient was mounting a ladder, very pro- fuse hemorrhage took place in consequence of pressure of a portion of the bone upon the femoral artery, and necessitated the application of a ligature to that vessel. In the cases of necrosis in which extraction of the seques- trum is impossible, as also in such of these accidents as are followed by caries, diseased joints, deformed and atrophied limbs, and those subject to constant ulcerations, etc., amputa- tion is sometimes demanded by the patient, and in every such instance the surgeon must determine by a careful examination of each individual case, whether the extent of disease, pain, incapacity for business, and inconvenience suffered, are suffi- cient to call for a resort to this extreme measure. He is to remember that amputation is always a serious operation, and that when performed " par complaisance," it is peculiarly noted for its fatalit} 7 ; besides which the remote effects of the loss of a limb, in the great majority of instances, among the laboring classes of the community — the intemperate, beggared, and helpless situation to which those who submit to it so often sink — afford another, and to the philanthropic surgeon, a strong argument for the utmost caution in recommending amputation. Notwithstanding this, however, and the truth admitted by all, that to save one limb is infinitely more- honorable to the surgeon than to have performed numerous successful amputations, still the quaint remark, that "it is better to live with three limbs than die with four," must never be forgotten by him. 1 Med.-Cliirurg. Rev., vol. viii., 1814. 210 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. STATISTICAL ACCOUNT OF THE CASES OF AMPUTATION PERFORMED AT THE PENNSYLVANIA HOSPITAL FROM JAN. 1, 1850, TO JAN. 1, 1860, WITH A GENERAL SUMMARY OF THE MORTALITY FOLLOWING THIS OPERATION IN THAT INSTITUTION FOR THIRTY YEARS. In tlie22d, 26th, and 28th volumes of the American Journal of the Medical Sciences, I published statistical tables of all of the capital amputations performed at the Pennsylvania Hos- pital during the twenty years from January, 1830, to January, 1850, with the view of showing the mortality following these operations. I now give a continuation of these statistical tables carried on for another ten years, viz., to January, 1860, drawn up in a manner similar to those already published, with a summary appended of the thirty years' experience of our Institution in this class of cases. In the tables, all amputations in which the operation was performed within twenty-four hours after the occurrence of the accident are included under the head of -immediate, and the cases treated of this class were generally of the most des- perate kind, resulting from railroad accidents, machinery, etc., where the soft parts were as seriously injured as the bones. AMPUTATIONS AT THE PENNSYLVANIA HOSPITAL. 211 u a -a A t -a co += •■- eS r CS CD tw Ti ° U ■fj O 14th, 1850. 11th, 1850. 5th, 1850. 16th, 1850. 6th, 1850. 20th, 1850. 3d, 1850. 8th, 1850. 27th, 1850. 13th, 1850. 1st, 1850. 30th, 1850. 31st, 1850. 18th, 1850. 23d, 1850. 7th, 1850. 23d, 1850. 18th, 1850. 31st, 1851. 1st, 1851. 5th, 1851. 21st, 1850. 25th, 1851. 23d, 1851. 26th, 1851. 12th, 1851. h 21st, 1851. 17th, 1851. 23d, 1851. 12th, 1851. o ^.bfl 5>c a b£c>>£>bp> *?+±% *s *5 > a a a « ^aa^^ba^* a) a, "a h^ t3 ^ r 3 ^ t3 T3 ^ t5 ""a t3 r 3 '■a t^ '■a t3 ""3 ^a *"3 ""a r 7^ tr Ci T$ ■ T^ r Ci 4)5)4)Jl(B-4-9^3^L> -i-J -+_*-^.-»-;.4-3^-i_J- ( _>.w-i-3.^ -*3 -*J ■*3 -*j «-u*m Si £ 1 ciej e3rts3c3 a eSe3cirtrtrtc5cSc3rt a a ej ci rt a eS eS ^3 5- CD a) 'a T3 " ""3 ^ ^ *3 " T3 * ""3 TZS T3 T5 '~& ^ '"C r & '"O 'TS " T^ r & r^J * »73 . r3 »73 ^ r 3 a-a go CD CD I O) 1) 11 1) Id JcDCDCDCDCDCDCDCDcDCD- • CD CD CD IcD ! 4) ffl 4) U aa =aaaa : a : aaaaaaaeaa : aa a : a = a a a a aa aaaa a aaaaaaaaaa aa a a aaaa o HH M M M M 1— ( 1— 1 M I— 1 M >— 1 M M M M M MM M M M M M M n3 .s ° 'o a .. w a be fco s>o . „ a » 3 «> © . „ a -»-> s>o . bo to t, ^ j. a bo"- — "- •<- to a u a t- <- bo a t* •-> &o fl bo CD . . CD . CD a •- f- bO &D s- ho ■-< cd il)()0O0^«jHj:J3i3fl8)> ra !3 >> Si S m «« a .0 « -g . • .-S . d . .-3' . . . S . . , ^ .a .aa-a . . .^ .^sa^a . .a . . . " S-c CD . . £ . . . bO £ ^ ° _ M ^ ^^ ^ © S d ^ §^ a £,3 g a>s?„a) CD « ^H n!H'H(H(|jOlHtH!M(HorrtOoot)oot>ooo ^doflciddOo^csrtrjdcjcsciddtjcjcjc! rtcSeS gcwcSc; g«i;«2c«cS cjt„ta«Ht2cHi!S<«<«^ r^CD^^OgSs cd © a ts sc *»^ 11 s oe^^^a^^ a • cp « * H tsts-ts fet3'ri r a feid „ t3 r 3 r 3 r T3'« r 3 r aT3 r 3'T5'Ta'a r a .2 -a a cd si 15 a « aaa^eaa^agaaaaaaaaaaaaa cas-oasaoaSsaaaaaasaanaa oooSooo_rco?;oooooooooooco a. a au'js &. &t a m cbmpHt00)05Mf00000HCSHN tPMOOM^NO^ i-ilMINHt-(IN> -^ ^; >— '1-1 co co CO lA ■<*( Z?^ C^ r-t — < a <1 00 1— 1 d CM r- 1^ J3 CO ^««=3 o-ftftft p- rf 33-53333 a "S tj 00S MpRFH^5• © © © a a a a CM «U i£! . tvi C*> C^ ^ co 0000 22 GOO ° CO . CM CM O *o co CO r- ( ■73 J"S --8 «x i-' -• kM »i - s k f: t 2PBp53's C © j-s ra IS a ra ■73 T3 P a V) 4* § ■73 CD 'rS'TS •73 T3 T3 t3 >t3 s 3 "73 ■73 "73 •73 "73 *73 "73 "73 -a *a *a © PS Cm £ © © V i) O O C3 S- li m Id t~ > 3 © a a 3 3 3 s 3 3 3 a •- •- a a a 3 3 -2 3 3 w +a oo ooooo £ oo oQfloooooQoo © © -M IB 0) © ID © © CD CD CD CD © © © -^ -4^ ^» +3 +S -^3 *i -*- -t» S £ a a a a a a a a a c3 rt c3 c3 rt c3 ej e3 eS « © ■73 T3 T3 •73 h3 • • • : T3 t3 • -73 -a r^ • i^ rg *X3 T3 T3 • n3 'a T3 P rP © © © © © . : . : CD CD . CD CD © • © a> © © a) . CD CD CD So i-i m a a a a a : : : ■ a a : a a a : a a a a a : a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a O i— i M l-l h-i 1— 1 M M M 1-4 1— 1 1— ( M M 1— 1 M HHH ^3 H © © WD tD bD Jjfl to © © a* CD CD ,-3 J i-q ^ >.} a u ei CD rl &o fco ^ a © CD O Vi ej ^1 ei ej ©ra ^©da.^.aa s- &o fco bo-- snaabo^boaa O© -,.»- ^-^^^ bO <"<"*>*! a t"3 r—J CO CO -fH © © 2 p £ 3 -3 ^ «f = a a a g •© « o o o«« •ri 'a £ c2 ° a a ej ra 'a a a a s o - _ _ P- P- bO bO — a S a a t3 , © p o .a o t>. bD m mi rn rg £ to es ^ap^a^flws^ n a » .. a ^» o B — 2 j: — j Jm J s eo ^^ TO • .a -M 09 TO 10 ^ -*2 -u TO TO a •73 rt >» 3 3 bO b£ -< 3 3 3 »-3 < ft P«1 ■A OO i— t ^3 -u t?q 1— 1 (D 3 3 ►-3 CO © ■73 T3 TJ T3 © © © © "73 >- S- U t, (v, 3 3 3 a .- OO OOP •73 *73 *73 •tS T$ "73 *3 "73 *73 r & r ^ *^3 T3 ^73 © Qj V X< O V 03 1> V & © 03 33 0> »t3 33333333333333 — ooooooooooooooP ■73 ^3 t3 *t3 *t3 1/ O V o © •— s- — ■— ■— '33333 O OO O O T3 •73 © J? S Po T3 e 3 O © S- U, S- o c o s- o Pa fs Pa 1-^-73 13 --?rtr3^ce-u 3 3-- >— . ?£>-•;:•;" ~C3Ss-^ofcOO >< >-k OJ3J OiT >< >- O O J J) j > 3 ° a -a £ *- s 2 g-§ "73 S- 1 " to 3 3 3 « O 3 a a ■73 «« 3 ° a «? eS Cm ° 3 M a cp ® _ (- u !- 3 3 3 3 v. ei 3^ * S'= v. 3 C O) e3 ci 3 ,3 r3 t> T3 o s? w « 3 ^ 2 d •73 73 3 5 3 3 •73 t3 -73 3 3 3 3 3 3 .2 1-a 3 «*-( 'TS -73 3 O 3 3 3.33 o *» o o * § £ * -1-3 -1-3 O O O © O to Oh c o a, ft ftp a s s © o o c » OOOOO £ ft a a a o o a s S a ».2 © O <*-i g •73 «2 "73 © ^ g « ft si ft^ a • a c O © 5 3 c Ct - o s ° *i C TO si -*i •TS S 5 s % ■73 g © s: C5 OiJ 3 = c c 3 3 3 o •-! O O0OO0PO d I- tz n ei t. OPa ■73 13 3 © .2^ © s* 3 © ci^ Cj OShh 3 3 ^3 6; © ^ ;2 = 3 o5 s'a 3 o 3 03 h3 h, S 2 ft a 1 a ■"* © Q Ho t3 3 ft a o O 1— 1 SO SO rj< CO «B««OiOMP5aDiONOOCOHHTJI CO TJ1 © o ft ■P" o So £^ g © es " ft .3 -2 3 h3 r= »- © M O © 3 ^ © 23 3 TO o W — © © 3 •a 3 3 3 3 cq 3 * - ^ - -5 .2 .2 5s - S s Sa^ " .2 es wb ** 3^3^3,3-g — — rJ=^3 a O © JS C5o a = «•= Hi 4) .2,3 u? ^Kft 3 ^ J3 3 3 a og 3 3 PQ ft © CO o •-a 3 O TO TO a T3 1852. October 5th October 12th Nov. 20th Nov. 22d Dec. 25th 1853. April 11th Mnv 16th May 16th Mny 21st June 3d June 4th July 26th August 1 1th August 18th August 28th Sept. 5th Sept. 11th Sept. 15th Sept. 1st October 17th July 26th July 14th Nov. 3d Nov. 18th Nov. 10th TO ^2 > 6 O 4> £P TO >— 1 00 jj pa WMTOOt-OOffiOHNM^iO© «OtC©©©t»t»t« c<) co 00 30 214 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. CD &D PH a © -O to hj "3 cd m-h TS ° p- ■73 o o 29th, 1854. 1 26th, 1854. 18th, 1854. jh 27th, 1854, 31st, 1854. 1 9th, 1854. co H-3 CO I-H May 22d, 1854. Aug. 19th, 1854. Aug. 24th, 1854. Oct. 23d, 1854. June 25th, 1854. Sept. 26th, 1854. •Aug. 8th, 1854. July 25th, 1854. Dec. 7th, 1854. Nov. 13th, 1854. Oct. 19th, 1854. Sept. 16th, 1854. 26th, 1855. 1 4th, 1855. . 8th, 1854. 10th, 1854. 6th, 1854. 11th, 1854. 29th, 1854. 21st, 1854. 15th, 1855. © PL, ph £*»'£ "■a **-i J^T p^'£ft>; > CD ft CD ° ° Frt "<0Qp5!3 t> 6 6 ,q O CD CD CD pSfiftP-i HH3 3 'B'ti'd -a ts ■a 'a *a "a *a r a ^a *a r a *a 'a f a *a r a a a a a c3 CD CD CD ■a <« 'a CD CD CD CD CD rr< CD rg rj-J CD CD CD CD CD CD CD CD CD CD CD CD CD p-s S- u '— CD ^ CD Sh u t- u u 2 *h CD CD *-• *■• ^ ^ •rt V- - S- rt V. — rt S-. 3 3 a .a s -i 3 3 3 3 3.- 3 •- .- 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 ooo ftC3ft O OVOOftOfiQOOOO OOOOO ooo o CD CD -V3 CO CD CD CD CD CD O CD CD CD CD CD CD CD CD a # r H-3 H-> HJ H-> Hb3 H-H HW Hrt H-l 4J H-a HW •— fe .5 .2 d d d d d d 53 .^ .2 d .2 d 'O u CD CD • 'S ^a : "a 'a T3 'a : : : *a : : : : 'a : • isa's i3a : ^ : : a o 1— 1 u. . CD CD • CD CD CD CD ... CD . . . . cd . : CD CD CD CD CD . CD . • = a a : a a a 3 : : : 3 : : : : 2 : : a a a a a : a : : a a a a a a a a 3 3 3 3 3 a o M KH i— 1 1— i H M M pH HHHHH M H-i a ^a a O o O «m » — ^ >a •r? d TO CD a -e a a a a, 3 i pa Cm O <4-l -1-3 o 3"o ° +3 d ft p- -~ rt d d d .a d d -a ra -- -a •=• s f| d -J> .a a * v a M fct-g S d © © © « ^ (h Md « a CD to . n M g fcc.^ bo-SP w-g 3 t3 CD co Z p- tfl -h 'r p. o o o 2 «i o rH 0« DiCA Ol rtH CD JQ CD d ph d cd o kT d (X, i_1 fc, p5 Oh • — in cd cd -a J-rt — Prt h<:p-i < feEHt^HcOpJH^HrJQHa — « ^ b a * rt d ph O .a 4) "C •" p« B a . .^ • a ° rt ° ,o a Cw O rj-J . •a '-3 , a a g * £ a M2 <* ^ . . CD ^ ^j o a ° - «a . . . d'T'si C3 * ^i CD t) _ 1 ^s s & 2^ s co cd a rt ^a _1T a a °«3 S epa pK-a-a o « ^ _. a a ps ^ ^ " ?, ei 3 _ CM ea ® r^ CO M W X ° CD 2 CD es ft ft co a 5 .rt cd a a •-" fj o !- to a a o „ o < 6D CD to to CD CD * 43 -pa 3 •r-a B pH O CD CO d CD 09 ft © t d . © o a «« « -u © Sh CO I— 1 «<-> e3 -a&<~. .2 -a ° a a cd .2 s a '3 -a — e c 2 Sag © £ d © Cm O © a ea rt t- H_ 'a -*- © «-i a ° .& O CD d - t » t?- = <~ • C a a a . a o c © © r& •a = 3 o s rt tic's o C a a a « a r 1 cd rt< ^ c *- 1 B a a a J, « -S a rt a »- 3 a fe -S V. a o s 3 3 3 p. . d o a a- «- a. a o £ o ft.^ ft. a c O ^ ^ K ° CO ° ft^ ^ 5 ft CD ft a « o 2 o -£ O o o 3 ft & ft*3 a § a c a a s ci a § s g a ^ a 2 s a = a I 4 ** es © a c a 3 3 3 § O ei O o o s- o o * a .- c d o S3 •- O O rt 3 v O O O Sh Ok50 O < O O hlflOOO p^OOO <3 oooph CD to <5 OHO cooo o COHHH:TfNt-C»tH00OJO5M CO CO O r-l CN -<# SO CO CO CM CO CO T)i CN CM CO CO CN CO CN CN i— I rH CN i— i I— I r-i CN CN CN eo CN CSH CD a O ^s O W CD ?'£ .a ^ft ^ a 5 a CO tt CD ^ « M .2 CO - « CD r>^ CD g a ,a a -^ cd ^> fcfi prt -S « fei: © 2 » Mrjrt 3 cd gfn PH p2 fe = b^«a ■£ .-a 3 -5 • *- a S a § g d H.cfl S^i^ d 4 * * b - 2 ^ a 2 s « ^ >a a a ^5 . E a -2 g ,- cd ■ « &: a -3 o d CSKOPHc-thb 3 co 2oS .„ 'r .- «-« 5 o S '£ '? ^Op^H^ft oJ Admission. 1 • -CNCO ^ ^3 r-, JJ13 <-0 rH r3 rH °^ rH OS 1— < f-H « © rt *" *- •?*, cJ C3 O OS >-. J- Sh „^^^_ CO C5 o . — 1 ft '"2 b ^ ^ S p, d es d 5 CD CD ^ k. a 3 3 a a _ i* to fcc bo 3 3 3 3 5 Sa 1-3 |-8 *-} *~i <1 a x:x! -xi X! _^ © rz3 » 5"^ ^2aaa©:=o©4>aa® „• o to =£ c d >o o ^coooSSocco — S cc X:" Xl" TS x? T7 — — Oi «a — CC o tH CN t- i t3 i3 © rg © rg © rg © 3©:;©:-*-*-© 3 g ._ .^, „h ._, 3 ._ 3 .— 3 .m 3 a 3 .-h OOflflflapao floRODDfl ■3 i3 »3 ^3 © © ^3 ••e ia -a is rg©rg©©rg©©©© ._ 3 ._ g 3 ._ 3 3 3 3 3 3—" flofloo ft O OOP o o ft © © I a © © a a © © © *S -(-> -<-= a es a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a : *a . © = a a a a a a © © © © © -t-s — — > a a a a a •a -a : a a a ; © © . © © © . a a : a a a = a a a a a M M >— I I— 1 h-i .2 © S a © ■£ a a a •a a a xi ;s a a xi © to a -a — © to s xl a ~ K.o^3ea)j3aao~©s-xi>r© ft> a . ■** d Mob " © r o bo o •+2 -u -*-> a c ^ *j 03 rt © 5 r- t3 a c; a -g to-j «j 2 a a g^^i J^ S «c2^ a ^a aa c's^^^a | °.| II 2 2*3 2 2 1^ ^ a S3 atC^C^'t-i a g _ f '3'-3'3'3'3'3'3'3 r 3 fe ^accaaaeac^ ^333333333-g aoooooooocr. s- a&pKft&euP-e- Pi's aaaaaaaaag to a ns o OJ © a !« J -1 ft o o u 00000 oOft ^^ k> i a a 13 *S a o a C3 t*3 to © 3i3 a a o ^ a « a a _ o © © © . . — . g 3 to g a a 5 a 13 ^3 a a a a 13 -a a a a a o as « 3 ^3 a „ a .*- o d O S g 3 "S'S § a »- © bO tc -a J!> toc2 "S to- 35'a a «s a te s^ ^^ y o a ft ft © ft *- a a * a a^ « a a 3 a "S ft a ^2^ a © d s a a * a a-c o a © o OOOO ft O O 60 © ,3 a a ^a Ocd a c t3 a . a -^ "3 bp a o a -1 13 «*h ^3 g ftS^ a ^ o a u O 000 bO <5 (NriHCOMNanO.'OMi-lNIMH TjiCSrO(7%— a © .rf?ao 3 aO £ ■^ S — ja -a ^ © ^3 J, m g „ tO-3 wt! „ © £ m Z 73 ?» = >-.pR ?-.fe» ft a „ to © to 3 © 9 a aa^a^-noS a,a~-a©-"©a__, o^ o^a d a^r ■ _w ft a m a ftt-sfti-sPqft^KsHHftOft- a as ^^« o-b >• o a a a ce a ©.« 3 g^a ^fto ,5 , os ^a ,a _3 -u -u "3 o >* 1 ■** ioo3co csos'S^'-^-^'-^ 10 ^^ GO ,_iCN)>>>B>sb0b0 to >? ° O 5©©^£'^ 33 S = = 3«tj ^33 x! > > o o ft © r3 O fcn ft -^ © a s 3 . « pq ^- >— ' co 2 » OT © a •4j a © b a g a a a o a a cs -a xj rH w 51 fli ft ^ a ° a jzft j*" a O ©°ft M ^ = a w — ■-< _ © © o a ~ ft 'X. x ft 3 ft <^ OCQ X! ITS J?0 00 cj^ fi 3 . a a a es CO * s SO X! -S3J X! - X! _ CS ON ^ ft OJ H-i _ CO a ±?ft -r^ « r^ © .73 ^ k. »- E 3 E ^^ © ^^g^^SbQ © s* o m » a a © a a a a t-St-jH, ^J 1 — , r-i ij:3 X! ft co ss _ a J^ a ^o 335 fc OJOi-nNCOTftOONCX) CUOH CO ■* "^ 216 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. • bO c3 -° A 73 © t_ 73 &< CD © ■<-> CO 73 fa- © o S^ a o 5 s a <3 a a 73 iO CO CO '- 1 K © s .© bO© «o so CO oo CO »!— 1 ,_, lO I .. .00 ' J31 J2 r "' ' — C3 - , t- » ■■-= ft to -t-s ■*» -«a _ © © © <20CG«<000 >^5>^i«o-0'rc© OsJ ©©®®* 2 *^® *0 rO JO -JO r^J3 *» *» *a jB "3 -O t3 *J2 ,3 j= HCNN05H2H 5D CC;NrH HN .»,_< 3 _ ~- — , 3 ft SS^WSSPSSC© ,o.c,bjb>> 73 73 73 73 73 ^ 73 73 "73 73 rg©©rC©©*3r3©'^©i^J©©©©i-!3'3 .2 3 s.2 s s.2.2 s-2 s.2 3 s s s .2 .2 Q00Q00QQ0Q0Q0000.QQ 73737373737373737373 73 73©©©©©©©©©©tT«© .-< 3333333333. X 3 QooooooooooPo © © © © © © © © © © © © © © © © J— *= —> — i -U -^ W 4^ -»a -«J •+j S3 eS eS es e3 es es c* ea rt es C3 es ej C3 ci iSCC 'd ' 'D T3 'O "3 : "3 : : * : ^ : ^ : : : : 73 73 • 73 73 • © © © © . © © © © . 0> • . © • © . © • . . . © © : © © . a a a a : a a a a : a : = a : a : g : : : : a a : a a - a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a fa-( fa- 1 h- 1 I— 1 i— 1 1— i H- ( i— i M M i— i i— i M M M M a a _ *- »- -3 eS e3 "s a "T 8 fa- a esX j3 © be bO . _ bfl **> ® ® ..„•- ® bO bC . „ 3 3 . „ ® bO bO _ bfl vj « H fa be r fa. — •■- bC S3 3 bO t- — "- bC"- bl cs ,£3 ^3 ^ S ri3^3 e?p£3 © to bcV V v« fl fcJ0 bfl . „ © bfl bO s- •— •— t- fa- bO « •— •-■ tDfai — ©Oj3-CeSc3©fa.j3,3©0^3 HqfaHHftfti-3 73 73 3 • C5 ^a 73 *•" © S3 ^ © 3 eS S £ fa- ra — 53 c 5 ® 3 to E iJ3 co B 3 ^ O O C3 fe> bt— .2 .3 © ^ 5 o g^: C^ •- B a 2a ^ ""^d^Hlplftftftftlll ► © © 6 3c-3»' 3 - J ©©©©' = tt©o©©© Ha^t-a^-tj^oQcXicXiCQCQ-^OO^QQQ so ^3 io eo j3 j3 CO , <- . 73 -u - m. « oo 73 CC rji co © © r-i ec CN CM JS S S*-.fr- O 73 73 . . . t. w«^!.'^.73 © © j^cp S a ° ©kSi; fto-ft-j s « a ki tNCOr| | iOCDNOOOOHtNCO'*'OttN(XI® OHtNto^iO©NOHN tC©ffl«C©©cC!C(C©Nt> *-• AMPUTATIONS AT THE PENNSYLVANIA HOSPITAL. 217 to a ft ft ■H CS i3 J «H T5 13 o CO t>. t- rH 00 |Q iQ iO 00 CO ft CO i-H i— i -^ TO 3 ft B -1-2 DQ I— 1 ■•a ft ft 43 rl © C) -< QQt-S GO O CO . . f_ m b- t>. u-j CO iO lT> CO *"" ' °° CO i-H ^'- , "-" -ft - © © eS ® t- CO CO cq 43 43 © a r® «* ft 1-3 -3 ft CO . £ CO CO o ft ft a> © CO . "S> CO CO u-j t-i CO -a . <^co ft^ p ® 00 ^ . CO 00 .00 S°J? CO ^ ^ 00 *» coco^SSSco -9 -a '00 I— I _ft 5 °* -a ft _fl •*= ■** £; CN cq rH rH ^ 3 3 3 3 3 = CO 00 id iO 00 CO -Oft -bo 3 © *5L T3 '"S 13 >c t3 'S'd fl r3 ©rH©©n-ta;©r-<©©©© «_ t- ?; (. s. J i< i- 13 TS © s> 3 — <33-~33--h3333 S3 oftooftooftoooo oo a} 'e'3 ®tj a> a; o r-J ^ — i HHHH © © © © -U -U — *i d « s o © © © © *s *J U -t-> T3 -3 13 ^ • 13 TJ rs rs © © © © . © © « o a a a a = a a a a a a a a a a a a ^- © a a'o a ° to » to jehJiJ« a) CO .-i - c; e3 ci » jh 73 p 2tI'C ( o 3 'S 3 3 ^ o w o o © p^ M ft ft -5 a g a a s O — C O ti tM ^ © "" Si 03 S rs a § 5 © 3 -u O es ft '-> o © O e3 Oft © w © ^ « © *> £ ei o M a 2 If S- 1 3 O * O O s* O O _ feOO feO © TS - cfcl es 13 ^3 c 3 3 3 O © ft ft a a &0 (CCOOtCiOOOOHWMHOl cqcor-tkoeoi— icscqi— lrii— ii— i » ft" 3 „ C3 ft «H r 5 O TO ® «S ft s s s © ft o ^ s ftr? r- © « ©Org ft +s © r^ ©tf aj Si C3 ^T3 ^3 to © © e3 *j © 3 3 rH O ; »0 ( 2 Ph mS pq 2 >a e a © a © S eS ft §^ a O in to © 13ft i O to hi 3 j» a W "ej O TO fe TO <» r^ a *s 3 ° «* ft ft ft © EHOt-s 13 a as r*- r,-5 -I ft^ Sfx( r3 © Si » o 3 13 © ftH 73 r*> a 02 a 13 < r3ftftfJ5 •5543^^11-1^24343 rHCO^^-gTOTOM © ©r-,CM S a ,£> C to tc to to o o > > ss^^ss 33 ©©©© fj43 © © r?5ft -tf ft TO • ft r- r- °5 >>-^ C^ rnft CO cS 1H ft ft Tjl rH r, a s 43 43+= ft •n o bb^^^j^^rar; rl rjj I" 1 CN 3 S 1-jr-j 3* o W-^iOCl>00CT©HN«H( NOOOSOHNBJ^OffiN 00 X OO CS O Oi Oi Ol O! © Ol 15 218 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. to ei © -5 r^S 43 Ch "^ ° K 2 no" .00 . 0> • 00 C> rriiSoO'^OO 1 ©© 5101 ^ S oo S 00 jo £ ^ CO 00 _ 00 i- I 00 i— ' GO r-< i— I 5rT .3 --3 -^ -3 rUBN H©NX H H ft ft ft OOCfl^i GO. OQ 02 ft Q l-j H3 J2J pq OS OS . . 00 00 ^5 S • OS • « h oo rr *; * o> . — ' 00 iO T-H CO ,a .3 -3 .a oo co ,3,3 © © ei ei ~3 © ** a -J- ,1—1 U 13 ns . CO rg ,3 03 © © © © 03 ? © © a a a a a a -aa aaaaaa aa MMMMMM HH 13 03 s a CD 03 : a a a a 03 03 03 03 ei ci ci ci • "73 • 13 is 13 .4) . 4) 03 © : a : a a a a a a a M M M M ^3 a a a s e3 eS ,3 ^j ^3 a> 03 bo , 3 h to u u «2 &c t>o o 3 fee-- 00^3 03 03 F 3>-'a3,J3 a _• -• f- a a .y 3 .^ £ a - *-,3 ^3 O a a a a 73 © a § s » ft'3 3 a 2.2 oS-3 ~ © o ? 3u » S © 313 » « «S 3 * ^ 03 ^ 3 3 3 t3 1 e, 13 3 © O 5 © e3 .« t. >« » '45 I^.S ^5 au r3 © 3 a •-S.M § * ^ O © es •13 O W3 «w 3h«w ° =3 ° © © © 13 3 © T5 ,© 3 '43 d ©^^ .2^ §.2 3 • O 2 © a a « ci o o © h300& © © ^ 3 © .2 ^-3 © 3 ,3 ^2 ,2 g 2 s T3 cC ^ S3 13 13 ^ 3 3 3 2.2 3 3 3 -i^ o o -p ci ft ft ft Sh a a g s o o H ci OO h3 •P © « sm p s a s ® o 63 M g i— i J2 a 2 a g © 2 © a s!H fir 2 ci U ci 3 13 -p> D rj a 2 3^ 3331! o "3 o © ft a ft-a a a a § O O O S-. 0000 I «M «)H tJ 43 43 o o .0 u " ©UTS*? a © © ci c » 10 « C< 3 3 © © sh t- ci OOOh5 u ci . © & h © "3 s^ bcsiS^a g .-3 ^"r^^eiH s a § Hl^-ei^O^rt.aW © §^ I g-C^M ci 00.-3^ o^^^o ©^a t-L © ^ o^xt OHft^Oftt-saFH 3 3^3 © fi ci © H W-c ^©^ ei o a g fe © ci ciU o - 3^ 11°. I §OCS<3 a a d *-■ ft go © ^ ©13 -* ft"^ few |.S ©"-C g-fl a ei © o ci o O o l-S I-5 Hi PL, (-J Hj I-5 J5 HO .3 tD So 1 a a r3 .75 3 ei a ei *3 a a 13 < ^3 rS .3 l0+3+a w^.^s-t-eooo OOWM 1 - 1 © © © ©rHi-H ^ 3 3 • ^ ^^ -3 . . rt M^oooo ^ ^ 3 3 ST-g « © « © © No, 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 Surgeon. Cooper Cooper CHne Macaulay Post Dupont Coates Porter Vincent Holseher Perry Sykes Key Warren Lisfranc Scarpa Vincent Maurin Sisco Lyford Chiari Green Dehane Marchal Randolph Robertson Porter B. Cooper Kerr Liston Johnson Syme Fairfax Eccles Duncan O'Reilly White Sex. F. M. M. M. M. M. F. M. F. M. M. M. F. M. M. F. F. M. M. M. M. M. M. F. M. M. M. M. M. F. M. M. F. F. M. F. M. M. Age. Right or left side. 44 50 36 35 27 41 40 52 23 39 18 40 42 29 48 40 17 36 28 65 10 25 25 52 38 34 67 9 29 60 46 30 44 34 Right side Left side Left side Right side Left side Disease. Left side Aneurism Aneurism Aneurism Aneurism from wound Aneurism Aneurism Aneurism from wound Aneurism Right side Aneurism Right side Aneurism j Right side Aneurism Right side Aneurism I Right side Aneurism Aneurism Left side Aneurism Right side Supposed aneurism Right side Aneurism Right side Aneurism Left side Aneurism Left side Left side Right side Right side Left side Right side Right side Left side Right side Right side Right side Right side Left side Aneurism from wound Aneurism Aneurism from wound Aneurism Aneurism from wound Aneurism from wound Varicose aneurism Aneurism Aneurism Aneurism Supposed aneurism False aneurism Aneurism Aneurism of internal carotid Aneurism Right side Supposed aneurism Right side Aneurism Right side Supposed aneurism Right side Aneurism Duration of disease. 5 months 7 months 5 days 10 months 6 months 6 weeks 6 months 15 years 3 weeks 2 years 3 years 5 months 4 years 8 months 1 month 2 or 3 week3 3 weeks Ligature separated. 11th day 22d and 23d days 16th and 18th days 14th day 19th day 22d day 15th day 13th day 10th day 7th day 5 months 2 months 21st day 14lh day 27th day 24th day 11th day 2 months 1 7th day 5 weeks 15th day 12 months 33d day 26th day 2 months 5 weeks 5 months 22d day 2 years 3 months 10th day MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 253 the Carotid Arteries and Arteria Innominata. Aneurisms. Date of operation. Result. Period of death. Cause of death. Work. November 1, 1805 June 22, 1808 Died Cured Died Cured Cured Cured Cured Died Cured Died Cured Cured Cured Died Cured Died Cured Died Cured Cured Cured Died Recovered Cured Died Died Cured Died Cured Recovered Died Cured Died Died Recovered Died Died Cured 21st day Inflammation of sac Med. Chirurg. Transacts., vol. i. Med. Chirurg. Transacts., vol. i. Lond. Med. Review, vol. ii. Edin. Med. and Surg. Journ., vol. x. Amer. Med. and Phil. Re- Dec. 16, 1808 Dec. 16, 1812 4th day Hemorrhage January 9, 1813 1814 gister, vol. iv. Breschet's Trans, of Hodg- son, torn. ii. Hodgson on the Arteries, 1815. Med. Chirurg. Transacts., vol. xi. Dub. Hosp. Reports, vol. v. Med. Chirurg. Transacts., vol. X. Lond. Med. Repository, vol. xvi. Glasgow Med. Journ., vol. iv. Phila. Journ., vol. vi. January 3, 1817 August 21, 1829 70th day Hemorrhage Dec. 19, 1818 Sept. 27, 1819 Nov. 14, 1820 33d day Inflammation of sac June 20, 1821 January 24, 1824 October 26, 1827 10th day Lancet, vol. i., 1823-4. Boston Med. & Surg. Journ., vol. i. Am. Journ. of Med. Sci , vol. ii. Lancet, vol. i., 1828-9. 1827 May 23, 1828 July 18, 1829 Nov. 20, 1829 8th day Hemorrhage 7th day Inflammation of brain Med. Chirurg. Transacts., xxix. Lond. Med. & Phys. Journ., vol. viii., N. S Archives Generales, torn. October 30, 1818 vol. xxiii. Med. Chirurg. Transacts., vol. xi. Med. Operat. of Velpeau, torn. 2, 1839. Dublin Journ. and South's July 18, 1829 April 15, 1831 January 20, 1832 June 19, 1835 9th day Trans, of Chelius. Am. Journ. of Med. Sci., 6th day day after vol. X. Journal Hebdomadaire, 1836 March 21, 1837 Congestion of brain torn. iv. At Pennsylvania Hospital. Dublin Journal, vol. xii. Sept. 22, 1838 April 7, 1840 April 30, 1840 October 21, 1841 January 22, 1842 April, 1842 July 18, 1842 Sept. 23, 1843 Dec. 25, 1843 July 20, 1844 August 28, 1845 6wk'safter Hemorrhage Dublin Journal, vol. xvii. Guy's Hospital Reports, No. 13, 1841. Edin. Med. & Surg. Journ., vol. lxi. On a variety of False Aneu- rism, 1842. Lond. Med. Gazette, vol. 15th day Hemorrhage in 30 hours 5th day ii., 1841-2. London and Edin. Monthly Journ., 1842. Phila. Medical Examiner, vol. vi. Lancet, 1844. Exhaustion 17th day 9th day Spasm of glot- tis Apoplexy Edin. Med. & Surg. Journ., vol. Ixii. Dublin Medical Press, Oct. 1844 Lancet, February, 1846. 254 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. Series II. — No. Surgeon. Sex. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. P. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. Age. Right or left side. Disease. Duration of disease. Ligature separated. 1 Fleming Abernethy Twitchell Dupuytren Marjolin Giroux Collier Travers Brodie Brown Cusack Boileau De Cruz Miller Travers Mayo Luke Langen- beck Horner Syme Tyertnan Mayo Ellis Bedor Duncan Sedillot Spence Peace Vincent Clark 20 42 20 29 27 35 36 36 44 35 23 45 29 34 9 35 30 28 20 60 19 38 22 28 29 Left side Right side Right side Left side Right side Left side Right side Right side Left side Right side Right side Left side Right side Left side Right side Right side Left side Left side Right side Left side Right side Right side Left side Hemorrhage after wounded throat Wounded throat Hemorrhage after wounded neck Hemorrhage after gun- shot wound Hemorrhage after gun- shot wound Hemorrhage after gun- shot wound Hemorrhage after wound at angle of jaw Hemorrhage from fun- gous tumor of cheek Hemorrhage following extraction of a tooth Hemorrhage after wounded throat Wounded throat Wounded throat Wounded throat Hemorrhage after wounded throat Wounded throat Hemorrhage from ulcer in throat Hemorrhage from ulcer in throat Hemorrhage after tying thyroids for goitre Wounded throat Hemorrhage from ear and fauces Wounded throat Hemorrhage after wounded throat Hemorrhage after wounded throat Hemorrhage after wounded throat Hemorrhage from ulcer in throat Hemorrhage following wound of ext. carotid Hemorrhage from ulcer- ation of face Hemorrhage from ulcer- ation behind jaw Hemorrhage after wounded tongue Wound of external ca- rotid 10 days 22 days 6 days 5 th day 7 days 27 days 8 days 8 days 13 days 8 days ? 3 4 13th day a 6 7 8 13th day 9 10 11 1?, 12th day 21st day 13 14- 15 16 17 18 13th day 15th day 22d day 19 20 24th day 21 11th day 23 24 R6 9 th day 14th day 26 27 28 29 12th day 30 16th day MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. Wounds, etc. 255 Date of operation. Result. Period of death. Cause of death. Work. October 17, 1803 Cured Died Cured Died Died Died Cured Died Died Cured Died Cured Cured Cured Died Cured Cured Died Cured Cured Cured Died Cured Cured Died Died Died Died Died Cured 30 hours after 6th day 2d day 9 th day 16 th day 2d day 60th day 58th day 24 hours after 13th day 14th day 10th day 61st day 31st day 6th day Med. Chir. Review, Jan. Inflammation of brain 1827. Surgical Works, vol. ii. New Eng. Quart. Journ. of Med. and Surg. ,Oct.l842. Breschet's Trans, of Hodg- son, torn. ii. Breschet's Trans, of Hodg- son, torn. ii. Breschet's Trans, of Hodg- son, torn. ii. Med. Chir. Transacts., vol. October 18, 1807 February 24, 1814 1814 1814 June 22, 1815 Hemorrhage Effusion of blood at base of brain April 13, 1816 July 5, 1816 June 14, 1817 vii. Lond. Med. and Phys. Journ., April 1827. Med. Chir. Transacts., vol. viii. Dublin Hospital Reports, vol. i. Dub. Hosp. Rep., vol.iii. North American Med. & Surg. Journ., vol. i. Boston Med. & Surg. Journ., vol. ii Western Journal, vol. i. August 16 July 22, 1822 February 27, 1825 October 9, 1825 Hemorrhage June 27, 1826 October 19, 1828 Hemorrhage Lond. Med. and Phys. Journ., vol. i., N. S. North American Med. & October 4 1829 Surg. Journ., April, 1830. London Medical Gazette. 1829 June 18, 1832 Inflammation of brain Archives Generales, torn. xix. Am. Journ. of Med. Sci., Sept. 18, 1832 August 14, 1834 vol. X. Edin. Med. and Surg. Journ., vol. xxxviii. Med. Chir. Review, vol. 1834 January 26, 1835 April 24, 1835 March 29, 1836 April 1842 May 29, 1842 November 8, 1844 April 16, 1845 October 14, 1846 Inflammation of brain xxiv., N. S. Medical Quarterly Review, vol. i. Lancet, vol ii., 1834—5. La Presse Medicale, No. x. Bronchitis Edin. Med. &Surg. Journ., vol. lxii. Gazette Medicale, No. Exhaustion Hemorrhage Hemorrhage xxxvi., 1842. London & Edin. Monthly Journal, vol. ii. At Pennsylvania Hospital. Medico-Chirurg. Trans., vol. xxix. Lond. Med. Gazette, Feb. 1847. 256 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. Series III Extirpation No. Surgeon. Sex. F. Age. Right or left side. Disease. Duration of disease. Ligature separated. 1 Cogswell 37 Left side Parotid tumor 6 months 14th day 2 Goodlad F. ... Left side Parotid tumor 11th day 3 Mott M. 49 Right side Fungous tumor in neck 14th day 4 Mott F. 17 Right side Osteo-sarcoma of jaw 2 years 15th day 5 Mott F. 22 Left side Osteo-sarcoma of jaw 1 year 14th day 6 Mott M 18 Right side Osteo-sarcoma of jaw Right side Ossifio tumor of iaw 6 years 18 months 7 Awl Fouilloy Stedman F. F 12 53 8 Left side 15th day 26th day 9 M. 58 Right side Parotid tumor 12 years 10 Seott Ewing Mott Gibson M. M 45 fifl Right side Tumor of faoe 4 months 30 years 5 years 5 years 11 Right side Left side Tumor in neck 12 F. M. 19 17 Tuberculated sarcoma of neck Medullary tumor in neck 13 36th day 14 Luzenburg Warren M. 62 Left side Parotid tumor 20 years 30 years 15 M. 52 Right side Scirrhous tumor in neck 16 Roux Brett F. F. 30 17 Right side Parotid tumor Parotid tumor 2 years 5 years 17 18 C. B. Gib- son F. 35 Right side Osteo-sarcoma of jaw 6 years 2 2d day Series IV. — Cerebral No. Surgeon. Sex. Age. Right or left side. Disease. 1 2 Liston Becton F. M. 24 22 Left side Left side "Beating pain in left cheek and jaw, stretching to the throat, and, indeed, involving whole head" Epilepsy 3 Preston M. 50 Right side Hemiplegia of left side 4 Preston M. 25 Epilepsy 5 Preston M. 51 Right side Epilepsy and hemiplegia 6 Preston M. 24 Right side Headache and partial paralysis MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 257 of Tumors. Date of operation. Result. Period of death. Cause of death. Work. Nov. 4, 1803 Sept. 5, 1815 Nov. 14, 1818 Died Cured Died Cured Cured Died Cured Cured Cured Died Died Cured Cured Cured Recovering on 8th day Died Cured Cured 20th day Hemorrhage New England Journ. of Med. and Surg., vol. xiii., 1824. Medico-Chirurg. Trans., vol. vii. Med. & Surg. Register, Part 2d. New York Med. and Phys. Journ., vol. i. New York Med. and Phys. Journ., vol. ii. New York Med. and Phys. Journ., vol. ii. Western Journal, vol. i. 3 mos. & 19 days after Nov. 18, 1821 March 30 1823 May 15, 1823 1827 4th day Inflammation of chest 1828 Sept. 7, 1830 Feb. 4, 1832 Feb. 11, 1832 February 1832 Nov 20 1832 xviii. Medico-Chirurg. Review, vol. xvi., N. S. London Medical Gazette, vol. ix., 1832. Edin. Med. and Surg. Journal, vol. xxxviii. Am. Journ. of Med. Sci., 42 hours after 4th day Convulsions " Gradually sunk" vol. xii. Am. Journ. of Med. Sci., 1834 vol. xiii. Annales de Chirurgie, torn. vi. On Tumors, p. 183. Gaz des Hopitaux, 1837. India Journ. of Med. & March 7 1837 June 19 1837 14th day June 12 1S44 Phys. Sci., August 1839. Am Journ. of Med. Sci., vol. viii., N. S. XX.S £ XjKji.±\Jiya. Duration of disease. Ligature separated. Date of operation. Result. Work. 22d day June 22, 1817 Mar. 21,1827 Nov. 22, 1830 Feb. 4, 1831 Aug. 23, 1831 Sept. 2, 1831 Recovered Recovered Recovered Recovered Recovered Recovered Edin. Med. and Surg. 9 years 1 month 5 years Fits 6 years, pal- sied 20 days Journ., vol. xvi. North American Med. & 18th day 29th day Surg. Journ., vol. iv. Transacts Med. Phys. Soc. of Calcutta, vols. v. & vi. Transacts. Med. Phys. Soc. of Calcutta, vols. v. & vi. Transacts. Med. Phys. Soc of Calcutta, vol. vi. Transacts. Med. Phys. Soc. of Calcutta, vol. vi. 258 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. Series Y. — Erectile Tumors, Tumors op c Surgeon. Sex. Age. Right or left side Disease. Duration of disease. 4 years & 5 months 9 months 6 weeks Ligature separated. 1 2 3 Travers Dalrymple Wardrop F. F. 34 44 six w'ks 20 26 35 18 Left side. Left side Left side Erectile tumor in orbit Erectile tumor in orbit Erectile tumor in cheek 21st and 22d days 27th day 4 5 6 7 Dupuytren Jameson Arendt Pattison M. M. M. M. Eight side Right side Left side Erectile tumor of ear and temple Fungus of the antrum Erectile tumor of face Erectile tumor of face 13 months S years 12tb day 17th day 8 Davidge M. .. Left side Fungus of the antrum 9 10 Finley Barovero M. M. •• Right side Right side Fungus of the antrum Tumor behind the jaw some months 19th day 11 12 13 14 McClellan McClellan McClellan Wardrop F. F. M. F. 5 9 16 five Left side Left side Right side Left side Erectile tumor in orbit Erectile tumor of cheek Vascular fungus from dura mater Erectile tumor of face 4| years 14th day 14th day about 2 weeks 11th day 15 Frick •- Cancer of parotid .... 16 Mayo M. 26 Right side Fleshy tumor of neck .... 17th day 17 18 19 Magendie Wardrop Maclachlan F. M. M. 25 22 30 Left side Left side Left side Tumor of maxillary sinus Erectile tumor of face and head Pulsating tumor on scalp 12 years 11th day 25th day 20 Williaume M. 24 Left side Fungous tumor on tem- ple Erectile tumor in orbit Erectile tumor on inside of cheek Erectile tumor of face 21st day 21 22 23 Warren Bushe D. L. Eogers F. M. 18 19 eight Right side Left side Right side from birth from birth 29th day 21 Mayo M. five Left side Erectile tumor of face 8th day 25 26 27 Mighels Velpeau Chelius F. M. M. 23 16 19 Left side Left side Right side Erectile tumor of face and occiput Erectile tumor of tempo- ral fossa Aneurismal varix of tem- ple Erectile tumor in orbit Erectile tumor in orbit Erectile tumor in orbit 2 years 1 year 30th day 21st day 28 29 30 Busk Scott Miller M. M. F. 20 42 Right side Right side Right side 6 months 1 month IS months 13th day 31 32 Pirogoff Zeiss nine mos. fifteen Left side Left side Erectile tumor on occi- put Erectile tumor of face 9 months 15 months removed on 8th day 8th day 33 34 Jobert Auchinloss M. F. 23 Right side Left side Erectile tumor in orbit Erectile tumor on tem- ple Erectile tumor in orbit Erectile tumor in orbit 3 years from birth 1 month after 19th day 35 36 Velpeau Caldwell M. F. 60 Right side Right side 1 year 39th day 37 Dudley M. Right side Erectile tumor in orbit several 38 Blackman M. 30 Right side Fungous tumor of neck years 2 years 39 40 Liston A. C. Post M. M. 20 27 Right side Arterial varix of scalp Erectile tumor of cheek spot from birth, but 41 42 Bos Petrequin F. M. 17 22 Right side Left side Tumor of the diploe Erectile tumor in orbit increasing for 3 years 20 months 5 months MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 259 Diploe, Jaw, Maxillary Sinus, and Neck. Date of operation May 23, 1S09 April 7, 1*813 April 8, 1818 Nov. 11, 1820 Nov. 8, 1821 1821 April, 1823 July 27, 1824 May 19, 1825 June 10, 1825 1S25 1S25 March, 1826 1S26 Jan. 20, 1S27 March 4, 1827 1827 July 10, 1825 June 26, 1829 Jan. 2, 1830 Jan. 15, 1830 Dec. 12, 1832 Mar. 12, 1835 1835 Jan. 18, 1836 Feb. 2, 1S36 Nov. 10, 1S36 1S36 Jan. 26, 1837 Aug. 30 Aug. 7,1839 July 7, 1839 1839 Sept. 16, 1840 Jan. 1841 June 21, 1843 April 12, 1845 June 5, 1845 Result. Cured Cured Died Recov. Cured Cured Cured Died Recov. Died Cured Cured Cured Cured Died Recov. Recov. Cured Died Recov. Cured Cured Cured Recov. Cured Died Recov. Cured Cured Died Died Died Cured Cured Recov. Cured Cured Died Died Died Died Recov. Period of death. 14th day 6 weeks 69th day 4th day 16th day 8 days after 117 days after 114 days after Sth day 10 days after Cause of death. Irritation of ulcer Lock-jaw Inflammation of brain Long-continued con- stitutional disturbance occasioned by disease. Inflammation of chest Repeated hemor- rhages Apoplexy Hemorrhage Convulsions Long-continued con- stitutional disturbance Hemorrhage Phlebitis of internal jugular Diarrhoea & hemorrh'ges Work. Med. Chirurg. Trans., vol. ii. Med. Chirurg. Trans., vol. vi. Med. Chirurg. Trans., vol. ix. Lemons Orales, torn. iv. Philad. Med. Recorder, vol. iv. Lancet, 1S2S-9. Burns' Anat. of Head and Neck, 1823. Burns'Anat. of Head and Neck, 1823. Maryland Medical Recorder, vol. i. Journ. de Physiologie, torn. vii. N.Y. Med.&Phys. Jour., vol. v, N.Y. Med.& Phys. Jour., vol. v. N.Y. Med. & Phys. Jour. , vol. v. Lancet, vol. xii. Lancet, vol. xii. Lond. Med. and Phys. Journ., vol. v., N. S. Jour, de Physiologie, torn. vii. Lancet, vols. xii. and xiii. Glasgow Med. Jour., vol. i. Jour. Univers. Hebdom., torn. iii. On Tumoi-s. Med. Chirurg. Bulletin, vol. i. Amer. Jour, of Med. Sci., vol. xii. Med. Quarterly Review, vol. i. Boston Med. and Surg. Jour., vol. xx. Med. Operatoire, torn, ii., 1S39. Gabe on Aneurismal varix, 1844. Med. Chirurg. Trans, vol. xxii. Med. Chirurg. Trans, vol xxii. Lond. & Edin. Monthly Jour., vol. ii. Revue Medicale, 1S38. Revue Medicale, 1838. Gazette Medicale, 1840. London Medical Gazette, vol. i., 1842-3. Gazette Medicale, 1S40. Boston Med. and Surg. Jour., vol. xxiv. Transactions of College of Phy- sicians of Philada., 1S42. Amer. Jour, of Med. Sci. vol. x., N.S. Lancet, 1S44. New York Jour, of Medicine, vol. v. Archives Centrales, 1S45. Gazette Medicale, 1816. 260 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. Series VI. — Brasdor's Operation. Right Date of Re- Period Cause of ■ Surgeon. X 6 or left Disease. opera suit. of death. Work. fc CD < side. tion. death ] Wardrop F. 75 Right Aneurism of root of carotid June, 1825 Roco- vered .... .... On Aneurism 2 Wardrop M. 57 Right Aneurism of root of carotid Dec. 10, 1S26 No im- prove- ment On Aneurism 3 Lambert F. 49 Right Aneurism of root of carotid March 1, 1827 Reco- vered On Aneurism 4 Bush F. 36 Right Aneurism of root of carotid Sept. 11, 1827 Reco- vered .... On Aneurism 5 Evans M. 30 Right Aneurism of arteria innonii- nata and root of carotid July 22, 1828 Reco- vered Villardebo These 8 Mont- gomery M. 40 Left Supposed aDeurism of carotid March 10, 1829 Reco- vered Med. Chirurg. Review, Jan. & April, 1830 7 Mott M. 51 Right Aneurism of arteria inno- minata Sept 26, 1829 Reco- vered .... .... Am. Journ. of Med. Sci., vols. v. & vi. 8 Wick ham M. 55 Right Aueurism of arteria inno- minata Sept. 26, 1829 Reco- vered .... .... Lancet, 1840 9 Key F. 61 Right Aneurism of arteria inno- minata July 20, 1S30 Died A few hours after operat'n want ofam't of Mood ne- cessary to innervation Lond. Med. Gazette, July, 1830 ]0 Morrison M. 42 Right Aneurism of arteria inno- miuata and root of carotid Nov. 8, 1832 Reco- vered Am. Journ. of Med. Sci., vol. xix. 11 Fearn F. 2S Right Aneurism of theinnominata Aug. 30, 1836 Reco- vered .... Lancet, 1836-8 12 Colson F. 63 Left Aneurism of root of carotid 1839 Reco- vered Gaz.Medicale, Sept. 1810, & Mems. French Acad., 1811 13 Fergusson M. 56 Right Aneurism of arteria innomi- nata & root of subclavian June 22, 1841 Died 7th day Pleuro- pneumonia Am. Journ. of Med. Sci., vol. iii., N.S. 14 O'Shaugh- nessy M. 42 Right Aneurism of aorta, supposed to be of the root of carotid and innominata. Died 10th day Rupture of aorta Gaz. Medicale, No. xviii.,1843 15 Campbell M. 4S Right Supposed aneurism of arteria inno- minata March 8, 1845 Died 19th day Pneumonia Lond. & Edin. Monthly Jour. 1S45 REMAKKS. 1. Progressive diminution of tumor after operation till the 5tli day, when it increased, inflamed, suppurated, and ulcerated. Upwards of three years after the operation the patient continued to enjoy good health. 2. Tumor did not diminish after operation. About three weeks after it the swelling increased, and its pulsations became stronger. Patient died March 23, 1827. On dissection the heart was found hypertrophied. The carotid artery was found to be completely perviotis, and could hardly have been tied. 3. Tumor diminished in size, and finally entirely disappeared. Five weeks after operation the wound, which had healed, re-ulcerated. April 18, MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 261 hemorrhage from wound, which was repeated at intervals till 23d ; again on 1st of May, when she died. On dissection pericarditis and dilatation of aorta. Sac filled with coagulnm. Carotid thickened, and lower part of it completely closed. Just above where the ligature was applied an ulcerated opening of it existed. 4. The tumor was very large and suffocation imminent. After the ope- ration it rapidly diminished. On 27th day after it the wound was healed, and the tumor was reduced to one-half its former bulk. Patient was alive and well in March, 1830. 5. Pulsation stronger on 23d. By 22d October tumor had diminished one-third, was hard, and pulsation scarcely perceptible in it. On 8th Au- gust, 1830, tumor suppurated and discharged about oz. xxiv of pus mixed with a number of hairs. The opening was enlarged, and two fleshy tumors, of the size of a small pullet's egg, were brought into view by it, having on their surface several hairs analogous to those which had been discharged. A ligature was put around that which first presented, as low as possible be- hind the sternum, and it was allowed to slough off. The second was also tied, and then removed by the knife close to the ligature. After this the cavity of the sac contracted, and by end of November was completely cica- trized. On 16th May, 1831, she enjoyed perfect health, and all trace of tumor had disappeared. 6. By 14th March the tumor was reduced to half its size, but on 28th again enlarged, and on 29th May gave way and discharged oz. viij of dark fetid fluid. On following day the opening was enlarged and gave exit to coagula. On 3d July expectorated oz. vj of fluid blood, and died on 12th. Dissection showed no vestige of sac remaining. Left carotid was obliterated from the bifurcation to aorta. A distinct aneurism of aorta, of the size of an orange, existed between the arteria innominata and the left carotid. 7. The pulsation in and size of tumor gradually diminished after the ope- ration, and by 16th of October both had entirely disappeared. The patient died from suffocation April 22, 1830. Dissection showed the right carotid to be obliterated. No tumor externally, internally was of the size of the two fists. 8. Immediately after the operation the tumor grew less, and the pulsation in it diminished. In December the tumor was increasing rapidly, and was more than double its original size, and on the 3d of that month the subcla- vian was tied. This operation was followed by relief of symptoms, but the tumor continued slowly to increase. He died 16th Feb. 1840, from burst- ing of the sac. Dissection showed the aneurism to be seated in the innomi- nata. The aorta was dilated and studded with osseous plates. 9. On autopsy found aneurism of the innominata and of the cross of the aorta. The left carotid was almost obliterated, and the vertebrals smaller than in the natural state. ti 262 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. 10. Afternoon of operation pulsation in the tumor "was tremendous. " After the 17th it became weaker, and tumor began to harden and diminish in size. He returned to his employment (charcoal maker), and dropped down dead 20 months after the operation. The arteria innominata was double its natural size, and studded with spiculse of ossific matter. Eight carotid, from its origin to point at which ligature had been applied, was dilated into a sac, which was plugged up by a dense fibrinous deposit. 11. By 9th Sept. tumor had lessened considerably, and the pulsations were less distinct, and on 19th of same continued gradually diminishing. Two years after operation there was no appearance of tumor externally, but in consequence of a return in her symptoms a ligature was put round the subclavian (Aug. 2, 1838). From this she recovered, and her symp- toms were mitigated. She died Nov. 27, 1838, of pleuritis, having lived two years and three months after ligature of the carotid. Dissection showed the innominata alone to be the seat of disease. The sac, except a channel of the usual size of the innominata, was filled by a dense, organized coagu- lum. The right carotid was permeable for about a third of an inch from its origin. Opposite the cricoid cartilage there was an interruption to its con- tinuity, where the ligature had been applied. The upper portion of the vessel was impermeable to where the external carotid was given off. 12. Pulsation in tumor gradually diminished after operation. One year after it was the size of a small nut, and pulsation was scarcely perceptible in it. M. Robert, in his These, states, that in June, 1842, the patient con- tinued in a satisfactory state. 13. After the operation the tumor decreased, and its pulsations were weakened. On dissection the tumor was nearly filled with pretty firm clots of fibrin. No clot was found in the carotid even as high up as the ligature, which was placed one-fourth of an inch below the bifurcation. 14. Tumor did not diminish after the operation. On dissection the caro- tid was found obliterated, both above and below the ligature, by a firm clot. The ligature had been placed three-fourths of an inch below the bifurcation. 15. On tightening the ligature the swelling disappeared. After a short time it began gradually to return, though it did not nearly regain its original size. On 11th the tumor was the size of a walnut. Dissection showed the tumor to fill up the whole of the anterior and middle mediastinum in front of the root of the right lung, extending from the cartilage of the third rib to the top of the sternum. The aneurism commenced at root of innominata, involving nearly the whole of that vessel, and also the transverse portion of the arch of the aorta as far as the left carotid. The first bone of the sternum, end of clavicle, and first rib were denuded of periosteum, and formed part of the outer wall of the sac. Descending aorta was dilated as far as the diaphragm, and had ossified deposits. Left ventricle slightly hypertrophied. MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 263 Series I. — Aneurisms. Mortality. — Of the thirty -eight cases in this series, twenty- two recovered, and sixteen died. Sex. — Of these thirty-eight cases, twenty-seven were males, and eleven females. Of the eleven females, two had aneurisms following wounds, seven labored under true aneurisms, and two had tumors in the neck which were mistaken for it. Right or left side. — Of thirty-three cases in which the affected side is noted, twenty-two were on the right, and eleven on the left side. Age. — This is mentioned in thirty-four of the cases, of which number there were under 20, four; between 20 and 30, seven ; 30 and 40, eight ; 40 and 50, nine ; 50 and 60, three ; 60 and 70, three. Disease. — Of the thirty-eight operations contained in the series — thirty-three were done for the cure of aneurism — one was for the cure of varicose aneurism, and in four the tumors though supposed to be aneurisms were afterwards discovered not to be such. Period the ligature separated. — In twenty -one of the cases in which this is noted, the ligature came away : in thirteen, before the twentieth day ; in seven, between the twentieth and thirtieth days; and in one on the thirty-third day. Return of pulsation in the tumor after the application of the ligature. — In nine of the thirty-eight cases, pulsation was noticed in the tumor after the operation. In one of these (No. 2), pulsation "did not wholly cease" after the application of the ligature, but continued for upwards of two months, the cure afterwards being perfect. In No. 10, pulsation became more faint, but did not entirely cease on tightening the ligature. Two days afterwards it was not perceptible, and the swelling diminished to one-fourth of its original size. In No. 13, the tumor was noticed to pulsate on the fourteenth day after the operation, and continued to do so four or five months. In JNTos. 23, 28, and 33, pulsation never entirely left the tumors. In the first of these, aneurisms existed on both sides of the neck. Pulsation did not immediately cease on 264 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. the application of the ligature, though it did in the course of the following hour; on the succeeding day, however, it re- curred feebly, and continued diminishing till the seventeenth day, but never ceased. The patient recovered from the effects of the operation. The second died after repeated hemorrhages at the end of six weeks. The last (No. 33), was a woman aged sixty, affected with aneurism of the internal carotid. The tumor which had existed about five months, and had attained the size of a large walnut, was in the throat in the situation of abscess connected with the tonsil. It presented the diffused aspect of a purulent collection, and a strong and uniformly distending pulsation could be perceived over every part of it. After the artery was tied, pulsation continued in the tumor, but was much less forcible. The patient died in thirty hours. The operator adds, "though doubts might be entertained as to the cure of the disease, through want of suf- ficient obstruction in the flow of blood, no apprehension was entertained of danger from the operation, and I feel quite unable to offer any satisfactory explanation of its fatal issue." This case is highly interesting, as presenting an example of aneurism in a very unusual situation, and is accompanied by a drawing which shows very distinctly its position in regard to the artery. In No. 9, pulsation was observed in the tumor four hours after the operation and left it on the sixteenth day. In No. 15, pulsation in the tumor continued for a number of weeks — a cure taking place, and in No. 32, slight pulsation returned on the night of the operation, but afterwards entirely disappeared. Hemorrhage after the operation. — All the cases in which this occurred, after the operation, but two proved fatal. In No. 12, the artery was tied on the 14th of November, and the hemorrhage had place on the 29th of December, and was arrested by firm pressure and low diet. In No. 38, it took place on the evening of the tenth day, to the amount of a pint, and was checked by pressure, but on the next day there was a recurrence of it, which ceased spontaneously. Bursting of the tumor. — In six of the thirty-eight cases, the tumor suppurated, and either burst spontaneously or was laid open. Of these, four died, and two were cured. In No. 5, MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 265 the opening in the sac took place nearly eight months after the operation, and in No. 9 there was an interval of about four months between these occurrences. In one case, which died, No. 36, the opening was in the pharynx fifteen days after the operation, and on the same day the tumor was laid open. In No. 27, the aneurism had ruptured into the mouth, previous to the operation, yet the patient did well. Cause of death. — Of the thirty-eight cases operated upon for aneurisms, sixteen died. Of these, two died from inflam- mation of the sac; one from inflammation of the brain ; five from hemorrhage coming on at periods between the fourth and seventieth days ; one from spasm of the glottis ; two from apoplexy and congestion of the brain ; one from " exhaustion" on the fifth day ; and in four the cause of death is not noted. Mistakes in diagnosis. — In seven of the thirty-eight cases in the table, mistakes in diagnosis occurred. .In No. 16, the tumor, on dissection, proved to be a fungus hsematodes. In No. 37, the disease was carcinomatous. In No. 30, the aneu- rism was supposed to be cured, the patient living nine months after the operation, but on post-mortem examination, it was found to be a tumor surrounding, though in no way connected with the artery. In No. 35, the patient was also looked upon as cured of his aneurism, and died four months afterwards of bronchitis, when the disease was found to be a glandular swelling. In No. 25, the aneurism was mistaken for an abscess, and incised ; repeated hemorrhages followed, and the external carotid was secured. This procedure failed to arrest the bleeding, and the common carotid was tied. The patient died on the sixth day. In No. 31, a boy nine years of age, the tumor was carefully examined to ascertain if pulsation existed, " a hint having been given that it might in some way be con- nected with the carotid," but not the slightest pulsation could be perceived in any part, except in the course of the vessel. Such being the case, a puncture was made in the tumor under the impression that it contained matter. A gush of arterial blood followed, and about four ounces were lost in a few seconds. The wound was closed by hare-lip pins and the twisted suture, and the bleeding checked. On the following 18 266 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. day the carotid was tied close to the origin of the innominata. On the 3d of November, a sudden gush of arterial blood took place from the wound in the neck, the ligature being still firm. This was suppressed by plugging the wound with lint. Hem- orrhage recurred six times after this, the last leaving him in a state of perfect collapse, and he died on the 5th. On dis- section, the proximal end of the vessel was found to be quite open, and there had been no attempt at the formation of a clot. The operator, Mr. Liston, believes that the tumor was originally a scrofulous abscess accompanied with ulceration of the vessel, and consequent effusion of blood into the cyst ; this, he thinks, was proved by the position and form of the cyst (plates of which are given), the nature of the lining membrane, the absence of lamellated coagula, and the kind of opening in the artery — it being very small, and the three coats being traceable to the margin of it. No. 22, was an aneurism following a wound of the vertebral artery alone, in which the common carotid was tied at the hospital of Naples. The tumor was seated below the mastoid process. The patient died on the ninth day, and the autopsy showed the aneurism to occupy the vertebral artery between the transverse pro- cesses of the first two cervical vertebras. The vertebral artery being very rarely the seat of aneurism, it may be well to notice here a case somewhat similar to that just mentioned, which is recorded by M. Kamaglia, of Naples. The patient, aged thirty-nine, received a wound from a sharp-pointed in- strument behind the left ear, which resulted in the formation of an aneurismal tumor in that situation. The common carotid was tied for its cure, but finding that this did not arrest pulsation in the tumor, the ligatare was removed. A short time after, the patient died, and dissection showed the aneurism to arise from the vertebral artery. 1 Another example of aneurism of the vertebral artery is mentioned by Mr. South, in his translation of Chelius's Surgery, as having occurred in the Northern Infirmary at Liverpool ; the carotid artery could be distinctly traced 1 Velpeau, Med. Operat., torn. ii. p. 220. MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 267 over the pulsating swelling, of the actual nature of which there were some doubts as to what kind of aneurism it was, or whether only a pulsating tumor. It was decided to tie the common carotid artery. The tumor rapidly increased after the operation, and in about a fortnight the patient died by the bursting of the aneurism into the trachea. On post-mortem examination, an aneurism of the vertebral artery, between the transverse processes of the fourth and fifth cervical ver- tebras, was found. The diagnosis of aneurismal tumors of the neck is acknowl- edged by all to be at times exceedingly difficult. An instance in which enlargement of the thyroid gland, as proved by dissection, was mistaken for an aneurism, has been reported by the late Dr. S. P. Griffitts. Wishing, he observes, "to think the disease was glandular, endeavors were frequently made to draw the tumor out from the artery, but without success, as it was so firmly fixed over the vessel as not to be moved from it, and the pulsation was such as to convey the idea that there was no intervening substance." The propriety of an operation had been suggested, to which objection was made from a belief that the artery below the clavicle was diseased. In the Dictionnaire des Sciences Mediccdes, torn, xviii., the case of a Creole with a tumor in the neck is mentioned, which was submitted to the inspection of several celebrated surgeons in America, Paris, and London ; all of whom pro- nounced it to be an aneurism of the carotid artery. It was afterwards ascertained by M. Boyer, that no such disease existed — but simply an extensive enlargement of the glands of the neck. Derangement of the cerebral functions. — In twelve of the thirty-eight cases, serious symptoms were manifested in the brain after the ligature. The effect of cutting off the supply of blood through one of the carotids is so interesting, and until the researches of Mr. Chevers, of London, 1 was looked upon so lightly by practical surgeons, that we shall give these results somewhat in detail. In the first case in which the 1 The paper of this gentleman will be found in the London Medical Gazette, vol. i., K S., 1845. 268 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. operation was ever done for the, cure of aneurism, No. 1, para- lysis of the left arm and leg came on on the eighth day. Four days afterwards, the palsy of the arm had almost disappeared, and no further report concerning it is made. In No. 4, there was great drowsiness on the third day, and, on the following day, the right side was much more feeble than the left. After some days these symptoms gradually disappeared. In No. 18, the patient became slightly convulsed on the right side, one and a half hours after the operation, and sunk into a state of stupor. Two days afterwards, his left side became paralyzed. In No. 16, it is stated, that "a few hours after the operation, symptoms of inflammation of the brain arose," but were subdued by the atiphlogistic treatment. In No. 37, apoplexy occurred on the morning of the day following the operation, from which the patient partially recovered, and lingered on for nine days after it. In No. 35, slight cerebral disturbance arose the day after the ligature, and on the fourth day there was paralysis of the left side. In No. 17, dimness of vision, and a sense of coldness over the right side of the face, came on immediately after the operation, which gradu- ally disappeared in a few hours, though for some days, head- ache, difficulty of deglutition, and heaviness in the right side, were complained of. In No 20, the patient lost the use of the left eye, and was affected with hardness of hearing. In No. 25, there were slight convulsions on the second day after the operation. In No. 9, giddiness, with numbness and trembling of the right arm, came on two hours after the operation, the numbness disappeared the day after. In No. 34, hemiplegia followed (the side is not stated), which, it is added, may have occurred at the moment of tying the ligature, but was not remarked until an hour or more after the operation, and the patient continued faint and hemiplegic till her death on the fifth day. In No. 26, coma supervened on the night after the operation, and the patient soon after died. Of these twelve cases, seven died. These cerebral symptoms were noticed at various intervals after the tying of the artery, and in all of them, are attribu- table either to cutting off the direct supply of blood to the MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 269 brain, or to disease consequent upon the altered condition of the circulation in that organ. It is impossible to determine what particular state of the vessels of the brain predisposes it to become diseased after obliteration of the carotid. The researches of Mr. Chevers lead him to think that in most instances the fatal mischief is consequent upon deficient arte- rial supply, but that in some cases it may arise from increased pressure of blood upon the arteries of the affected hemisphere, in consequence of the supply to the carotid being diverted through the vessels of the circle of Willis. Series II. — Wounds, etc. Of the thirty cases contained in this series, fifteen were cured and fifteen died. Period the ligature separated. — In thirteen cases in which this is noted the ligature came away: in one, before the tenth day; in nine, between the tenth and twentieth days, and in three, between the twentieth and thirtieth days. Hemorrhage after the operation. — In six cases hemorrhage followed at various intervals after the application of the liga- ture, and of these three died. Derangement of the cerebral functions. — In eight of the thirty cases in this series, serious cerebral symptoms occurred, either from inflammation or from interruption to its normal circulation, and of these eight only two recovered. In one of them, No. 16, the operation was followed by troubled vision, which remained imperfect on the right side. In No. 18, immediately after the application of the ligature, the patient became motionless, lay with closed eyes without an- swering when spoken to, unless the questions were repeated several times. This state was followed by coma and death in twenty-four hours. In No. 6, headache and delirium occurred on the fifth day after the operation, and on the seventh, stupor and death. In No. 14, it is stated that she lay for two or three days subsequent to the operation in a state of insensi- bility, and then gradually recovered. In No. 26, hemiplegia of the left side of the body and right side of the face was observed three hours after the operation, and the patient died 270 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. on the ninth day. In No. 2, the man, on the night of the operation, became delirious and had convulsions which were most violent on the left side, and soon afterwards his right side became hemiplegic. In No. 22, hemiplegia of the left side came on on the sixth day. In No. 29, the patient during the operation made violent efforts with his right side, but never moved the left extremities. During the night the right extremities were frequently convulsed. In the two following days twitchings of the right side and paralysis of the left continued. In No. 12, it is noted that the patient was epileptic, and that this condition was not removed by cutting off the supply of blood to the brain. In No. 19, the patient during the operation " became relaxed and seemingly faint, and his voice, which had been previously coarse, fell to a whisper and could not be raised above it." The respiration was not disturbed. The operator attributes the feebleness of the voice to " turning off the supply of blood to the larynx through the upper thyroid artery," though it would seem more pro- bable that, in the necessary hurry of this operation, and the obscurity of parts from the flow of blood, the superior laryngeal nerve had been included in the ligature. In No. 9, the vessel was secured to arrest hemorrhage following the extraction of a tooth, styptics and the actual cautery having been first in vain tried, but the bleeding continued after the vessel was tied. In No. 26, a mistake occurred in regard to tying the artery which merits notice. On the fifth day after the receipt of the wound in the side of the neck, the surgeon in attendance tied what was supposed to be the primitive carotid; compression, which had before been employed, was continued. Three days after hemorrhage returned as severely as ever, and M. Sedillot, who was then consulted, finding that the ligature had really not been placed around the artery, proceeded to secure it. A most instructive case, in which an error similar to that just mentioned was made, occurred at the New York Hospital in 1840. The case was one of violent hemorrhage* arising from ulcerations towards the middle of the neck, in which it MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 271 was determined to apply a ligature to the common carotid. An incision was made in the ordinary manner on the inner side of the sterno-mastoid muscle, and in the usual situation of the sheath of the vessels a large mass of fibrine was found adhering to all the tissues in that region and confounding them in such a manner, that it was difficult to distinguish one from another. After careful dissection, what appeared to be the sheath of the vessel was exposed and divided. A cylin- drical body of the size and color of the artery was then brought into view, and a ligature passed under it. Several of the surgeons present, as well as the operator, felt the vessel under which the ligature was placed and were convinced that it was the carotid artery, although no distinct pulsation could be felt in it; this was attributed to the extreme prostra- tion to which the patient was reduced. The ligature was then tied without any effect in arresting the flow of blood. From this it seemed evident that the subclavian, or one of its branches, was wounded, but the patient was so prostrated that it was not deemed safe to attempt any further operation. Firm pressure with the hand was therefore continued. Death occurred early on the following day. Upon post-mortem ex- amination, the ligature was found to embrace only a band of organized lymph, situated immediately anterior to the sheath of the vessels, which were in a perfectly healthy condition. The hemorrhage was found to proceed from the inferior thy- roid, which was destroyed by ulceration in one-half of its circumference for the space of an inch. 1 Series III. — On Extirpation of Tumors. In this series, there are eighteen cases in which the common carotid was tied previous to, or at the time of the extirpation of tumors of the neck or jaw. Of these, six died, and one is stated to have been " recovering on the eighth day." In one of these, the external jugular vein was wounded in exposing the artery (No. 16). In No. 15, where the artery of the right side was secured, the patient had, on the evening of the operation, " not exactly paralysis, but great difficulty in 1 New York Medical Gazette, Feb. 9, 1842. 272 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. moving the left arm and leg." On the seventh day, " incipient coma, loss of sensation and motion in the left arm" is noted, and on the day after sensation and motion in the arm are said to have returned. No further account is furnished. In No. 10, the patient is stated to have been seized with convulsive action of the muscles of the whole body, but chiefly on the left side, on the morning after the operation, and on the suc- ceeding day was suddenly taken with convulsions, soon be- came comatose, and died. The ligaturing of the carotid, previous to the extirpation of tumors about the neck or face, originated with Mr. Goodlad. Unless there is reason to suppose that the tumor involves the artery itself, it would seem to be an unnecessary step, inas- much as pressure alone, if confided to a careful assistant, will as effectually guard against the danger from hemorrhage. In determining whether or not it is to be employed, it must be borne in mind that this preliminary measure is in itself a dangerous operation, and as has been justly remarked by Mr. Chevers, that " it would be far better for the surgeon to make up his mind to contend with an active hemorrhage, than that he should submit his patient to the chance of fatal hemiplegia, even although he believed that chance to be a remote one." The idea seems still to be entertained by some, that after such a step, the subsequent dissection of the tumor is nearly blood- less. The opinion is an erroneous one, the anastomoses being so free in the enlarged state of vessels which usually exist in these cases, as at times to pour out blood profusely. In 1827, Mr. Lizars attempted to remove the superior maxilla for a medullary tumor of the antrum. He commenced by tying the common carotid artery of the affected side, but was pre- vented from completing the operation by hemorrhage, the patient having lost upwards of two pounds of blood in a few seconds. In a case which occurred to Dr. Mott where the carotid was tied immediately before a disarticulation of one- half of the jaw, the hemorrhage was exceedingly profuse, and some fifteen or twenty vessels required to be tied. Where the ligature is applied to the artery, any number of hours, or days, as has been done, before the removal of the tumor, the procedure cannot, we think, be justified. According to Mott MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 273 and Stedman, another advantage besides that of arresting hemorrhage is to be derived from it, viz., that of being an important means of preventing inflammation in the wound. Facts might be adduced to show this view to be erroneous — the inflammation being no greater where the artery is not secured, than where it is tied. The difficulties and immediate dangers of exposing the carotid vessel too, in cases of large tumors, are not to be set down lightly. Roux, as dexterous an operator as any of his age, was fifteen minutes in securing the artery. Goodlad found it a very difficult matter to accomplish, in consequence of the nearness of the tumor. In a case operated upon by Dr. Mott, notwithstanding the patient was recumbent, and very little blood was lost, she became pale and almost pulse- less during and immediately after the tying of the carotid, and her mind became perturbed to so great a degree that cordials were administered and she was put to bed faint and exhausted, and the removal of the tumor deferred till the fol- lowing day. In an operation, mentioned by Dr. Warren, of a similar kind, a vein was wounded in the search for the carotid, which permitted the entrance of air into the circula- tion, and gave rise to alarming symptoms, making it necessary to suspend the operation, which was performed a week after- wards without tying the vessel. As a preliminary step to the operations we are now considering, the general experience of surgeons of the present day is decidedly against the proceed- ing. Mr. Liston, whose success in the management of tumors of the mouth and jaws, face and neck, is well known to every surgeon, speaks on this point very emphatically. "I have never," says he, " found occasion to tie the carotid previous to, or during the operations for their removal, and I have never regretted omitting this supposed precautionary measure." A writer upon this subject, Mr. Solly, gives it as his opinion, that if a ligature on the carotid is of advantage in any cases it is only where the tumor is of large size, and of a fungoid character, " in fact, that it is only necessary in those cases in which it is not right to operate at all." 274 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. Series IV. — Cerebral Affections. The idea of curing epilepsy by tying the carotid artery seems to have been founded upon the false principle, that this operation would diminish the amount of blood sent to the head, a view, however, which is manifestly incorrect, for though the supply sent to the brain by one of these vessels should be cut off, it passes in increased amount by the artery of the opposite side and the vertebrals. But the notion that epilepsy is essentially dependent on vascular excitement, it need hardly now be said, is in itself an erroneous one. Any irritation, in any part of the body, and either corporeal or mental, may give rise to it. Vascular excitement may doubt- less occasionally be its exciting cause, though even where this is the case any benefit resulting from obstructing the flow of blood through the carotid is not likely, for the reason be- fore mentioned, to prove permanent. As early as 1822, liga- ture of the carotid was done in an epileptic patient with wounded throat, by Dr. Boileau, and for a considerable time he remained without an attack, though ultimately a recur- rence of them had taken place. In Dr. Becton's Case, No. 2 of the table, the patient experienced two fits during the first ten days that elapsed after the operation, but after this he returned to his former intemperate habits and bad frequent attacks. No. 4, who was operated upon in February, 1831, is stated by Mr. Preston to have continued well and free from epileptic attacks up to January, 1833. In No. 5, where hemi- plegia of the right side of twenty days' standing existed with the epilepsy, the right carotid was tied August 23, 1831, and he was discharged from the hospital September 26th, having had several epileptic attacks, though of a milder kind than before the operation. In November he was readmitted, having suffered much from epilepsy and headache after his discharge. On the fourteenth of that month, the left common carotid was tied, and he was discharged December 8th, his epileptic attaks continuing. On the 14th of February, 1832, he was again readmitted in a state of insensibility, and had been speechless for fourteen days. Under the use of purga- tives, a seton, leeches, etc., these symptoms gradually disap- MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 275 peared, and in January, 1833, was still living, though three months before that date he had suffered from an attack of paralysis agitans. In an appendix to his second paper, Mr. Preston states, that in one case of epilepsy this operation " proved entirely ineffectual." The patient had suffered from the disease for eight years. Both common carotids were tied with an interval of a month, and the day following each operation he had an epileptic fit not differing from those he had previously. In one of the other three cases of this series (No. 1), the artery was tied for the cure of a neuralgic affection, the operator being led to perform it from noticing that pressure, which was accidently made on the artery, gave some relief; the benefit derived from it was only momentary. In Nos. 3 and 6, it was done with a view of curing paralysis. In the first of these, there was loss of power and sensation in the left arm and left lower extremity, and at the period of his discharge from the hospital (twenty-first day after the opera- tion), the patient was able to walk about, the arm remaining paralytic. In January, 1833, he continued alive, and had regained in great part the use of his arm. In the second, No. 6, partial loss of motion existed in the left arm and leg, the patient being unable to walk without support. There was also complete loss of vision in the right eye, and that of the left was impaired. The operation was done on the right side on the 2d of September, and on the 27th, it is stated that he walked five miles, the morning after which, the sight of the left eye was less perfect and his head hot. He was slightly salivated, blistered between the shoulders, and took iodine, but without benefit. The diminution of the vision being now attributed to a return of the affection of the brain, for which the first operation had been done, the left common carotid was tied on the 10th of October. On the 11th of November he was dischared from the hospital, the vision remaining im- perfect, though in other respects he was well. The results of these cases we have thought it right, as matter of history, to give somewhat in detail. It need hardly be observed that quite as much, if not more, benefit as was pro- duced in these cases, is daily seen to follow any well-directed 276 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. treatment in cases of epilepsy and paralysis, and this without a resort to means which endanger life, indeed by hygienic treatment alone. Series V. — Erectile Tumors. — Tumors of Diploe, Jaw, Maxillary Sinus, and Neck. In this table there are forty-two cases in which the carotid has been tied with the view of arresting the flow of blood to the tumor, and thus curing or arresting the growth of erectile tumors situated upon the head or face, or of firm tumors of the jaw, maxillary sinus, or neck. Of these forty-two cases, thirty-one were for the cure of erectile tumors, or arterial varices seated upon the head or face, of which number eighteen were cured, eight died, and five recovered from the effects of the operation without being cured. One of these latter, No. 27, was operated upon by the ancient method five years after lig- ature of the carotid, and cured; another, No. 24, is stated at the date of the report, two months after the operation, to have the tumor flattened and reduced to one-third of its former volume ; in a third, No. 4, all pulsation in the arteries ceased, though the erectile tissue continued unchanged, and pressure was resorted to in its after-treatment; in the fourth, No. 42, galvano-puncture was tried after the ligature of the vessel, but without benefit; and the fifth is the case of Yelpeau, which is detailed in another place. Of the eleven cases in which it was done to cure or arrest the growth of other tumors, five died, four recovered from it but were not cured, and two are stated to have been cured, though in one of them, No. 5, part of the tumor was removed by the knife after the operation, and caustics ultimately were made use of to destroy it. The treatment of purely erectile tumors by cutting off the supply of blood to them, by the application of a ligature to the main artery, originated with Pelletan, and has often, as will be seen by the above results, proved successful in the carotid — more frequently, we may add, than in other situa- tions. In some instances, though it has failed to make a per- fect cure, yet it seems to have so diminished or retarded the progress of the disease, as to have allowed a resort to ex- MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 277 cision, the ligature, or pressure, which without it, would have been either more dangerous or altogether inapplicable. The facts recorded show that ligature of the carotid to diminish non-erectile growths of the face, jaws, or neck has proved altogether ineffectual where it has been alone depended upon, and cannot at this day be countenanced by sound surgery. A summary of the whole number of cases contained in this series furnishes the following results : — Mortality. — Of the forty-two cases, twenty were cured, thirteen died, and nine recovered from the operation, though not cured by it. Right or left side. — In thirty -nine of the cases in which the side is noted, nineteen were on the right side and twenty on the left. ^e.— This is given in thirty-four of the cases, of which number there were under 20, sixteen ; between 20 and 30, eleven ; 30 and 40, four ; 40 and 50, two ; aet. 66, one. Period the ligature separated. — In twenty-three of these cases in which it is noted the ligature separated ; in three, before the tenth day ; in eleven, between the tenth and twentieth days ; in six, between the twentieth and thirtieth days ; and in three, above the thirtieth day. Return of pulsation in the tumor after the application of the ligature. — In ten of the cases of erectile tumors, more or less thrill of pulsation was noticed in the tumors after the appli- cation of the ligature. In six of these cases, the disease was situated in the orbit, and in the other four, on the face or head. The case of M. Yelpeau (No. 35) is so rare and inter- esting a one, that I annex some of the details of it. The patient was affected with tumors in both orbits, offering all the signs characteristic of erectile tissue, and that on the right side was large and projecting. Compression of the right primitive carotid arrested completely the pulsation and thrill in the tumor of the left orbit, and incompletely in that of the right, while pressure on the left carotid put a stop completely to all pulsation in the tumor of the right orbit, and but in- completely in that of the left. After the right artery was ligatured the tumor of the left side ceased to pulsate; the 278 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. tumor of the right side shrunk, but- pulsation could still be perceived in it. At the end of ten days, all pulsation had ceased, and the patient appeared to be cared. He remained, however, in the hospital for six weeks, and during this in- terval it became evident that the cure was not perfect, pulsa- tion having reappeared by degrees in the tumor of the right side. In February, 1840 (about six months after the opera- tion), he remained in nearly the same state as he was six weeks after it, and at that date, compression of the carotid of the left side arrested both the pulsation and thrill in the tumor of the right orbit. Ligature of the last-named artery was at this period proposed, but was refused by the patient. Hemorrhage after the operation. — This occurred in six cases, four of which terminated fatally. In No. 6, bleeding from the wound in the neck took place on the twenty-third day, was repeated several times, and ceased spontaneously ; in ISTo. 2, hemorrhage from the lower part of the wound occurred'and also ceased spontaneously. Cause of death. — Of the forty-two cases in this series, thirteen died. Of these, one -died from ulceration of the tumor; four from hemorrhage; one, from convulsions; one, from inflam- mation of the brain; one, from phlebitis of the internal jugu- lar ; one, from lock-jaw ; one, from inflammation of the chest ; two, from long-continued constitutional disturbance occasioned by disease ; and one from apoplex}'. Derangement of the cerebral functions. — In eight of the forty - two cases, very serious symptoms of affection of the brain were manifested after the ligature of the vessel. In No. 4, a sense of numbness in the left thoracic member came on the evening of the operation which disappeared on the second day. In No. 10, some fever with delirium and paralysis of the left side of the face and hand appeared on the third day. 1 In No. 17, convulsions and paralysis of the right arm came on on the sixth day, after recovery from which, at the end of three months, her intellect remained enfeebled ; the disease for which the operation was done being but little changed. 1 In this case it is noted that the internal jugular vein was included in the ligature. MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 279 In No. 18, vision of the left eye became seriously affected on the eleventh day after the operation, and the patient had some degree of deafness and delirium ; on the eighteenth day the eyeball was protruded and sloughed. In No. 26, complete hemiplegia followed the operation. 1 In No. 30, the woman had paralysis of the left side on the second day after the ope- ration. In No. 82, aged fifteen months, the child was at- tacked suddenly with convulsions and hemiplegia of the right side about a week before the complete healing of the wound and forty-nine days subsequent to the operation. In No. 38, paralysis of the left side came on the day after the vessel was. tied. 2 Series VI. — Brasdor's Operation. Upon fifteen cases of aneurisms of the lower part of the neck, in which the carotid has been ligatured between the aneurismal tumors and the capillaries, four appear to have been cured (Nos. 1, 4, 5, and 12) ; six recovered from the ope- ration and appear to have had some relief of symptoms after it; four died; and in one, in which the artery probably was not really tied, there was no improvement. Nine of these fifteen operations were done for aneurisms, or cases supposed to be such, of the arteria innominata ; of which, five recovered and four died. Derangement of the cerebral functions. — In two of these fif- teen cases derangement of the cerebral functions followed the ligature of the carotid. In No. 5, where the right artery was tied, the face and whole right side of the body were partially paralyzed, which paralysis was only discovered when the patient first left his bed, three weeks after the operation. In No. 15, where the right carotid also was tied, the patient complained immediately on tightening the ligature of severe pain in the side of the head ; the pupil of the opposite eye became slightly dilated, he felt bewildered and confused, and 1 The internal carotid was tied in this case as well as the common trunk. 2 Another case is quoted without details in the Gazette Medicale for 1839, from Rust's Magazin, where the common carotid was tied by Dohlh'off to arrest the growth of a tumor of the palate ; paralysis of the side opposite to that in which the operation was practised took place a week after it, and was followed by death on the twenty-sixth day. 280 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. could with difficulty be induced to remain quiet. On the day of his death, the left pupil was largely dilated. He was sen- sible to the last. 1 Difficulties of diagnosis. — It is not intended in this place to dwell upon the difficulty of diagnosis which must often exist in aneurisms about the root of the neck. We shall here only notice that in three of the cases in our table where the root of the carotid or the innominata was supposed to be the seat of the tumor, it was found actually to have arisen from the aorta itself. Yelpeau, in his Medecine Operatoire, mentions two other cases in which the carotid was tied where similar mistakes in diagnosis occurred. One of these was observed in the civil hospital of Amsterdam, in a man affected with an aneurismal tumor projecting above the sternum. M. Tillanus believing the left carotid to be the seat of the disease, tied that vessel a little beyond the tumor. The patient recovered from the operation, but died suddenly five months afterwards, when the tumor was seen to arise from the arch of the aorta and to be completely filled with a white clot. The parts are shown in the pathological collection of the hospital. In the other case, the aneurism, which appeared to be on the point of bursting, showed itself as the preceding one just above the sternum. Looking upon it as an aneurism of the carotid, M. Eigen placed a ligature above the tumor on the 21st of February, 1829. After the operation the tumor diminished considerably in size, and the sufferings of the patient became less. On the 13th of June following, he died with symptoms of asthma. The autopsy showed the aneurism to have its origin in the arch of the aorta between the left carotid and the innominata, and was filled up, as in the case of Tillanus, by coagula. Ligature to both Carotids. — In a few instances, the carotids of both sides have been ligatured either simultane- ously, or with varying intervals of time between the opera- 1 The Gazette Medicale for 1839 mentions that in an operation by the method of Brasdor, done for the cure of an aneurism of the innominata by Dohlhoff, death followed in a few days, and was preceded by symptoms of paralysis of the side opposite to that on which the artery was tied. MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 281 tions. Two such cases have already been noticed where the procedure was followed by Mr. Preston, and we shall here mention the other recorded cases in which it has been done. About the year 1823, Dr. Macgill, of Maryland, tied both carotids in the case of a female affected with fungous tumors of both orbits. Vision was destroyed, and the eyes presented the appearance of a confused mass protruding beyond the sockets. Several months after the operation, she is said to have been doing well, and the tumors subsiding. In a case of aneurism by anastomosis of the scalp, Dr. Mussey tied the left primitive carotid, September 20th, 1827, and on the twelfth day after, secured that of the right side. These operations failed to cure the disease, though they had the effect of re- ducing the tumor apparently to about one-third of its original volume. It was subsequent^, in consequence of its again enlarging and exhibiting a pulsatory movement, removed by excision about three weeks after the second operation. In this operation, which occupied more than an hour, notwith- standing that not more than an inch and a half of the scalp was divided at a time, and that immediately upon the division, firm compression was made upon each lip of the incision, while the vessels were secured by ligature, yet blood to the amount of nearly two quarts was lost, and the application of more than forty ligatures was required. The patient did well, and ten years after continued to enjoy good health, though, occasionally, he had symptoms of cerebral plethora. Lan- genbeck, in a case of profuse hemorrhage, coming on eight days after the application of a ligature to the superior thyroid for the cure of bronchocele, ligatured both carotids. The patient died on the following day. In a child four and a half years of age, Muller tied one primitive carotid, September 13th, 1831, for the cure of an erectile tumor, and on the 28th of January, 1832, secured the other. The operation was suc- cessful. Kuhl, of Leipsic, in the case of a man aged 53, af- fected with an aneurismal tumor on the occiput, tied the left carotid on the 24th of May, 1834, and on the seventy-second day after, in consequence of profuse hemorrhage from the scalp, took up that of the right side. The patient was cured, though 19 282 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. lie had after-hemorrhages from the tumor which suppurated. During the first of these operations, the patient was seized with convulsions and faintings, and was removed to his bed in a state of insensibility ; slight convulsions also occurred during the performance of the second operation. Dr. Mott ligatured both carotids, with an interval of fifteen minutes, for disease of the parotid. Coma supervened, and the patient survived only a few hours. Dr. Ellis, of Michigan, in 1844, tied both of these vessels, with an interval of four and a half days, in a case of secondary hemorrhage, following a gunshot wound, and cured his patient. Dr. J. M. Warren, in a case of erectile tumor affecting the mouth, face, and neck, tied the left primitive carotid, October 5th, 1845, and on the 7th of November following, ligatured that of the right side. After this second operation, the tumor of the lip diminished one- half, and the fulness of the face and neck and size of the tongue became less. Finding that the disease did not wholly disappear, it was determined, on the 26th of November, to remove the diseased portion of the lower lip, " not less than two inches in length, at its free edge," by a triangular incision ; but previously to this, in order to avoid hemorrhage, a cata- ract-needle was plunged into the vascular tissue on the left side, and carried in different directions so as to break up and destroy its organization. Three days afterwards, a similar operation was repeated on the right side, and at the time the excision was made, strong compression was exercised on each side of the lip by means of two steel forceps prepared for the purpose, so as completely to intercept the course of blood into it. On the 12th of December the patient returned home well. Arteria Innominata. — The practicability of securing this vessel was suggested by Mr. Burns, in his Anatomy of the Head and Neck, though, as he acknowledges, "without any sanguine expectations of success." It was first put in prac- tice by Dr. Mott, in 1818, in a patient affected with subclavian aneurism, aged 57. The ligature, which was applied about half an inch below the bifurcation of the innominata, sepa- rated on the fourteenth day. On the twenty-third day, he MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 283 had hemorrhage to such an extent, as to threaten instant death; this was arrested for the time by dry lint and a com- press, but after several recurrences of it he died on the twenty- sixth day. 1 In 1S22, Graefe tied the artery in a similar case. The ligature was applied about an inch above the arch of the aorta, and came away on the fourteenth day. After repeated bleedings, the patient died on the sixty-seventh day. Dr. Hall, of Baltimore, performed the operation, for a third time, in 1830. In attempting to isolate the artery, which was in a diseased condition, its coats gave way, and a profuse hemor- rhage occurred. An attempt was then made to pass the liga- ture by means of a needle, but the bleeding continuing, the wound was plugged up, and the patient put to bed. The patient survived until the fifth day. 2 Dupuytren states that a fourth operation was done at Paris, and that the patient also died of hemorrhage. 3 A fifth operation was accomplished by Mr. Norman, of Bath, in 1824, and was followed by death. 4 In 1837, Mr. Bland operated on a sixth case, in a patient aged 31. On the seventeenth and eighteenth days hemorrhage occurred, and on the evening of the latter day he died. The ligature was found to have encircled the artery close to its division into subclavian and carotid. 5 A seventh operation of this kind, was by Mr. Lizars, in 1837. The ligature came away on the seventeenth day. Several hemorrhages occurred after the nineteenth day, and death followed on the twenty- first day. Twenty ounces of coagulated blood were found on the right side of the chest. 6 An eighth instance of the same operation is given by M. Hutin. In this case, it was done to restrain hemorrhage from the axilla, nine days after deligation of the subclavian outside of the scaleni, which was ineffectual — twelve hours after its performance the patient died. 7 A ninth instance is mentioned by Chelius, which was operated upon by Arendt, where death, as in all the previous cases, closed the scene on the eighth day. 8 1 Med. and Surg. Register, vol. i. 2 Baltimore Med. and Surg. Journ., vol. i. 3 Lecons Orales, torn. iv. p. 611. 4 Fergusson's Surgery, p. 429, Philadelphia, 1845. 5 Lancet, 1837. e Lancet, 1837. i Gazette Medicale, 1842. 8 System of Surgery, Trans, by South. 284 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. The uniform want of success that has followed the applica- tion of a ligature to the arteria innominata, shows that the impetus of the blood has a great share in disturbing the pro- cess set up by nature after the ligature; to avoid this, Mr. Quain has proposed a modification of the operation, viz., the securing of the carotid and subclavian arteries, immediately as they arise from the innominata, it being supposed that by this means, the greater length of the artery from the arch of the aorta to the point of ligature would allow of a firmer coagulum to form. This modification was put in practice by Mr. Liston in 1838, in a case of subclavian aneurism, situated immediately beyond the scalenus muscle. On the eleventh day after the operation hemorrhage took place, and the pa- tient expired on the thirteenth day. On dissection, it was found that a clot had formed in the innominata, but none in the subclavian. 1 Another case in which both vessels were included in one ligature, just at their origin, occurred to M. Kuhl, of Leipsic, in 1836. The patient aged 43, was affected with a cancerous tumor in the neck, and the surgeon, at the time of the operation, believed that he had tied the carotid alone. Death followed on the third day. Upon dissection, the right carotid and subclavian arteries were found tied together at three lines above their origin from the innomi- nata, and their canals were in part obstructed. 2 It may, perhaps, be well here to remark, that three cases are recorded, in which operations for securing the innominata have been actually begun and finally abandoned. Mr. Porter, in a case of aneurism, cut down upon this vessel, with a view of securing it, but finding it to be in such a condition as not to be advisable for a ligature, he prudently closed the wound. 3 Dr. A. C. Post has given a somewhat similar case which occurred at the New York Hospital. The patient, aged 63, was affected with subclavian aneurism, and an explorative operation was performed "to determine the conditionof the subclavian and innominata, with the intention, if the arteries .should be healthy, to apply a ligature to the subclavian and 1 Lancet, 1838. 2 Velpeau, Med. Operatoire, torn. ii. 8 Fergusson's Surgery, p. 430. MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 285 carotid near their origin." The innominata, carotid, and sub- clavian were exposed, but the former was so much enlarged that it was deemed inexpedient to apply a ligature to it or to its branches, so that the wound was closed, and the patient sent back to his bed. This was done October 26, 1889, and he died exhausted by his sufferings, January 19, 1840. l The third case of this kind is that of Mr. Key, who commenced an operation upon a young woman affected with aneurism of the right subclavian, with the view either of passing a liga- ture around the innominata, or of tying both the subclavian and carotid near their common origin, as the state of the parts when disclosed by the knife might render most advisable. After exposing the arteria innominata, it was found impossi- ble to surround that vessel, in consequence of a tumor con- nected with it, and the operation, which had lasted one hour, was abandoned. The patient died, on the twenty-third day after it. Should the unfortunate results of all these cases prevent a resort to the operation of deligation of the brachio-cephalic trunk in future? We think but one answer can be returned to this query ; and are happy to find that the author of the most celebrated of our modern treatises on Operative Surgery, Velpeau, has already formally proscribed it. MORTALITY FOLLOWING THE OPERATION OF TYING THE FEMORAL ARTERY. The following tables show strikingly the dangers attendant upon the Hunterian operation, for what appears to be the most common form of external aneurism ; and, inasmuch as it is that to which the treatment by compression is more par- ticularly adapted, I have added to it a tabular statement of the cases treated by the latter method, taken from Mr. Belling- ham, together with such others as have come to my knowl- edge since the issue of his valuable little work from the press. 1 New York Journal of Medicine, No. 4. 286 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. No. Surgeon Sex. J. Hunter M. J. Hunter M J. Hunter M J. Hunter M J. Hunter M Lynn M Birch M 8 Cline 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 Kast M. Forster M. Earle M. Chopart | .. I Deschamps M. Deschamps M. Forster Deschamps Forster Home Pelletan 20 Harris 21 Scarpa 22 [Home 23 Home 24 Knight 25 .Home 26 ; Pelletan 27 I Scarpa 28 Scarpa 29 i Pelletan 30 31 Pelletan A. Cooper 32 A. Cooper I 33 Scarpa 34 Scarpa Age. Right or left side. 45 40 35 36 42 25 43 16 35 Left side Right side 50 Left side 34 42 37 32 37 36 60 32 33 33 33 35 50 28 46 42 70 34 27 29 34 Left side Left side Left side Left side Disease or injury. Duration of disease. 3 years Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Femoral aneurism Popliteal aneurism Femoral aneurism from 3 days wound Popliteal aneurism Ligature separated. Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Leftside [Popliteal aneurism Right side Femoral aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Right side 'Popliteal aneurism Right side'Popliteal aneurism Right side Popliteal aneurism Left side Left side Right side Left side Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Right side Popliteal aneurism Right side'Popliteal aneurism Right side Left side !Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Femoral aneurism Some on 15th day 14th day 14th day 29th day 11th day 13th day Removed 9th day 17th day 15th day 6 months 30th & 31st days 1 14 months 9 months 15 days 6 weeks 46 .Right side Popliteal aneurism 9 years 6 months 5 months 4 months 25 months 5 months 22d day 10th day 12th day 11th day 16 th day 16th day 30th day 18th day 18th day Removed 25th & 26th days Removed on 22d day 24th day 14th & 15th days 1 14th day 21st day 1 Double ligature. MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 287 Date of operation. Result. Period of death. 26th day Cause of death. Work. December, 1785 Cured Died Cured Cured Cured Cured Died Died Cured Cured Cured Died Cured Died Cured Cured Cured Cured Died Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Died Died Died Cured Died Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured by ich of ab- • of ar- lof Trans, of a. Soc. for Im- Hemorrhage provement of Med. and Chir. Knowledge, vol. i. do do vol. i. do do vol. i. do do vol. i. do do vol. i. do do vol. i. Nov. 3d, 1786 11th day Hemorrhage Attacked fever, of wh he died do do vol. i. do do vol. i. May 28th, 1786 Aug. 22d, 1791 Jan. 28th, 1792 Massachusetts Medical Comra.. 1790, vol. i. Medical Facts and Obser- vations, vol. V. Trans, of a Soc. for Im- March 28th, 1792 Gangrene limb provement of Med. and Chir. Knowledge, vol. i. Obs. on Aneurism. Sy- denham Society, 1844. do do do April 7th, 1792 June 19th, 1793 June 24th, 1793 In a few days Purulent sorption do do do Med. Facts & Obs., vol. v. Sept. 9th, 1793 August 11th, 1794 Obs. on Aneurism. Sy- denham Society, 1844. Med. Facts & Obs., vol. vi. 1794 Trans, of a Soc. for Im- April, 1795 Nov 15th 1795 7th day Gangrene limb provement of Med. and Chir. Knowledge, vol. ii. Clin. Chirurgicale, torn i. Trans, of a Soc. for Im- March 28th 1796 provement of Med. and Chir. Knowledge, vol. ii. On Aneurism. Edin. 1808. June 9th, 1797 July 14th, 1797 Sept. 29th, 1797 May 22d, 1798 1798 April 28th, 1799 Feb 25th 1800 Trans, of a Soc. for Im- provement of Med. and Chir. Knowledge, vol. ii. do do vol ii. do do vol. ii. 12 th day 5 months after 37th day Hemorrhage Hectic & di rhoea Mortificatioi sac do do vol. ii. Clin. Chirurgicale, torn. i. On Aneurism. do do Feb. 1801 Dec. 31st 1801 43d day Hemorrhage Clin. Chirurgicale, torn. i. do do torn. i. April 13th, 1802 May 3d, 1802 March 3d 1803 London Med. and Phys. Journ., vol. viii. do do vol. viii. On Aneurism. Feb 25th 1804 do do 238 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. No. Surgeon. Sex. M. Age 54 Right or left side. Disease or injury. Duration of disease. Ligature separated. 35 Mursinna Popliteal aneurism 7 months 36 Blizard Simpson At Deal Hospital Andrews Dawson M. M 45 ?8 Right side Right side Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism 6 months 2 months 37 38 39 40 M. M. 54 2 months 2 months 7 months 12th & 14th days 1 12th & 13th days 1 23d day 41 Hosack M. 30 Right side Femoral aneurism 2 months 13th day 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 Dupuytren Hutchison Ramsden Ramsclen Ramsden Hutchison Kirby Hosack F. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. 62 48 32 34 32 33 Right side Right side Left side Left side Right side Ruptured artery with fractured leg Femoral aneurism Femoral aneurism Popliteal aneurism Femoral aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Femoral aneurism from 5 years 9 months 3 weeks 15 weeks 3 months 15th day 14th day 1 14th day 8th day 14th & 15th days 21st day 15th day 13th day 49 2 months 50 Onderdonk M. 40 wound Popliteal aneurism 1 month 22d & 23d 51 Onderdonk Mackesy Lawrence 1YT 38 Right side Wounded knee joint Femoral aneurism days 1 18th day 1 52 1 year 1 year 53 M. Popliteal aneurism 18th day 54 Dickinson Dease M." 26 Right side Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism 55 6 months In 24 hours 56 57 Travers Crampton M. 39 Aneurism of posterior tibial Popliteal aneurism 4 weeks removed 5th day On 3d day 58 59 Browne Browne M. M. 25 27 Popliteal aneurism from wound from necrosed femur Aneurism of posterior tibial 8 days 2 months removed 9th & 11th days' 60 61 Norman Norman Kirby Norman Physick M. M. M. M. M. 36 37 23 38 Right side Left side Left side Right side Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Femoral aneurism Popliteal aneurism Varicose aneurism be- low the knee 1 week 2 weeks 3 days 12 years 15th day 62 63 21st day 64 65 Roberts ! Dupuytren Monteath M. M. M. 32 Popliteal aneurism Diffused aneurism upper part of leg from gunshot Popliteal aneurism In 24 hours 66 67 1 month removed 20th day 30th day 1 Double ligature. MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 289 Date of operation. Result. Period of death. 33d day Cause of death. Work. April 1st, 1804 July 24th, 1804 Nov. 23d, 1804 Died Died after amputation Cured Died Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Died Cured Died Cured Died Died Cured Cured Cured Cured Died Cured Cured Cured Gangrene of limb Gangrene of limb On Anuerism. do do London Med. and Phys. Journ., vol. ii., N. S. do do vol xvii. do do vol. xvii. March 18th, 1805 Oct. 19th, 1805 27th day Hemorrhage May 11th, 1807 March 31st, 1808 Edinburgh Med. & Surg. Journ., vol. iii. Amer. Med. & Phil. Reg., vol. iii. Lecons Orales, torn. iv. Case3, p. 9. Practical Observations. Jan. 3d, 1809 July 5th, 1810 Sept. 24th, 1810 do do do do do do Feb. 19th, 1811 Feb. 8th, 1S13 do March 1st, 1813 Amer. Med. & Phil. Reg., vol. iii. do do vol. iv. May 15th, 1813 June 17th, 1813 do do vol. iv. Oct. 8th, 1813 Edinburgh Med. & Surg. Journ., vol. xi. Med. Chirurg. Transacts., vol. vi. Lond. Med. Repos., vol. i. Med Chir Trans., vol. vii. October, 1813 23d day Tetanus Feb. 27th, 1815 Feb. 23d, 1816 October 14th 7th day Hemorrhage do do vol. vii. Sept. 1st, 1817 Sept. 1st, 1817 Oct. 6th, 1817 Gangrene of limb Thoracic in- flammation and abscess in the course of the artery 41st day Medico-Chirurgical Rev., vol. xxiv. June 6th, 1818 Feb. 20th, 1818 March 7th, 1818 Med Chir. Trans., vol. x. Dorsey's Elements, vol. ii. Med. Chir. Trans., vol. xi. June 6th, 1818 limb and he- morrhage 1818 Lecons Orales, torn. iv. Cooper's Surg. Dictionary, 1838 Feb. 27th, 1819 290 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. No. 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 Surgeon. Sex Dupuytren Janson Adam Liston Liston Carmiehael At Meath Ilospital Todd Todd Perry Gunning Travers Travers Travers Liston A. Cooper Travers Liston D. L. Rogers Stephenson F. Mott |M Key Uecelli Travers Benja Arnott Dupuytren M C. Bell M Baynham M. McFarlane M. McFarlane^. McFarlane M. McFarlane M. Wright |M. McFarlane M. Age. Right or I left side. 39 Right side 49 ! 30 i Left side 35 Right side 30 Left side 40 Right side Disease or injury. 30 27 45 47 25 25 31 35 47 32 43 30 90 34 30 37 50 34 22 45 20 45 45 36 42 38 38 Right side Left side Right side Left side Right side Left side Left side Left side Left side Left side Left side Left side Right side Left side Left side Right side Right side Pulsating tumor of head of tibia Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Femoral aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Femoral aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Wound of knee-joint Popliteal aneurism Compound dislocation of ankle Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Femoro -popliteal aneu- rism Popliteal aneurism Duration Ligature of disease.; separated. |15th day 11th day 2 months ^thA 21st days 1 3 weeks '22d day 12monthsl7th day 4 months 2 months 1 month 18th & 19th days 1 18 ch day 6 weeks |17th day 7 weeks 19th day 13th day 2 weeks 18th day 2 months 42d day 15th day 1 2 months 18th day Popliteal aneurism Varicose aneurism thigh Popliteal aneurism of 6 weeks 6 months 24th day 1 4 months ;31st day 6 months Varicose aneurism of thigh and aneurismal varix near the ankle Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Aneurism of anterior tibial and popliteal 4 years 3 years 11th day 7 months 12th day 3 weeks 19th day 5 weeks j26th day 1 year 45th day 1 Double ligature. MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OP ARTERIES. 291 Date of operation. Result. Period of death. Cause of death. Work. March 16th, 1819 Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Died Died Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Died Died Cured after amputation Cured Cured Died Died Died Died Cured Died Died Died Cured Cured Died Died after amputation Cured Cured Cured of of of of an- >rta of of of Repertoire d'Anat., torn. ii. Melanges de Chirurgie. Edinburgh Med. & Surg. Journ., vol. xviii. July, 1818 April 3d, 1819 Oct. 1st, 1819 Oct. 5th, 1819 do do vol. xvi May 25th, 1818 1819 Sept. 1st, 1820 Sept. 1st, 1820 Jan. 20th, 1821 19th flay Phlebitis Hemorrhage Transacts. Coll. of Phys. of Ireland, vol. ii. do do vol. ii. Dub. Hosp. Reps., vol. iii. Glasgow Medical Journal, vol. iv. April 27th, 1821 Nov. 22d, 1822 ries, 1830. London Med. and Phys. Journ., vol. iii., N. S. do do vol. iii., N. S. April 11th, 1823 Feb. 24th, 1823 do do vol. ii., N. S. April 2d, 1823 May 30th, 1823 Edinburgh Med. & Surg. Journ., vol. xxvii Lectures by Tyrrell. London Med. and Phys. Journ.. vol. iii., N. S. Edinburgh Med. & Surg. Journ., vol. xxvii. N. Y. Med. and Physical Journ., vol. iii. Lancet, vol. ii., 1827-28. 28th of July 4th day Gangrene limb Gangrene limb Jan. 25th, 1824 Aug. 4th, 1824 Aug. 18th, 1824 Sept. 2d, 1824 Oct. 4th, 1824 7th day 11th day 26th day 3d day Tetanus Gangrene limb Diarrhoea Gangrene limb N. Y. Med. and Physical Journ., vol. iii. Lancet, October, 1824. Archives Generales, vol. Jan. 21st, 1825 Aug. 21st, 1825 Oct. 28th, 1825 May 17th, 1826 Feb. 20th, 1826 v., 1824. Lancet, January, 1825. London Med. and Phys. Journ., vol. Iv. do do vol lv. Meras. de l'Acad. Roy. de Med., torn. iii. London Med. and Phys. Jour.,vol.i.,N. S.,1826. Midland Medical & Surg. 12 weeks after 8 th day 7th day Bursting of eurism of ac Gangrene limb March 10th, 1826 March 29th, 1826 Journ., vol. iii. Surgical Reports, 1832. Surgical Reports. do do do do May 14th, 1826 June 2d, 1826 July 9th, 1826 July 26th, 1826 Nov. 15th, 1826 Gangrene limb Gangrene limb Aug. 12th Med. Repos., vol.vi., 1828. Surgical Reports. 292 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. No. Surgeon. Ehrmann Lalletnand Dickinson Lisfranc Carlisle Dupuytren Dupuytren Briggs Pierpont 303 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 Guthrie 113 jGuthrie 114 S. Cooper Sex, 115 116 117 Collis Tyrrell Mayo 118 ;Moulinie 119 [Syme M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. F. M. M. 120 McFarlane M. Green Collis Morrison M. M. M. 121 122 123 124 125 126 'Collis IM. 127 B. Cooper M, 128 129 130 131 Breschet M. N.R.Smith M. N.R.Smith M. Travers 132 I Barry 133 Hay ward 134 | Key 135 Key 136 Perry M. M. M. M. M. M. 137 JAtMeath M. Hospital Age, 43 45 23 46 35 30 30 26 33 48 58 54 49 25 42 38 30 37 Disease or injury. Right or left side. Right side Right side Right side Right side Right side Left side Popliteal aneurism Leftside Popliteal aneurism Left side Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Pulsating tumor of head of tibia Wounded femoral Wounded femoral Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Femoral aneurism Right side Left side Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Femoral aneurism Femoral aneurism Popliteal aneurism Morrison M. [ 26 Collis jM. I 38 38 41 32 30 31 45 44 28 36 26 47 Secondary hemorrhage after amputation of leg Right side ! Aneurism of posterior tibial Left side Popliteal aneurism iRight side Femoral aneurism Right side Popliteal aneurism Right side Popliteal aneurism Left side Popliteal aneurism iComp. fracture femur with rupture of femo- ral artery Right side Popliteal aneurism Left side Popliteal aneurism Right side Femoral aneurism Popliteal aneurism ' Duration of disease, 9 months Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Right side Popliteal aneurism Left side 'Popliteal aneurism Left side Varicose aneurism of femoral Popliteal aneurism 2 months 4 months 5 weeks 2 months 6 weeks 5 years 6 weeks 2 months 2 years 3 weeks 1 year 2 months 15 years 15 years 6 months 2 years 3 weeks 3 months 5 weeks 4 years Ligature separated. 22d day 36th day 17th & 24th days 1 10th & 11th days 1 17th day 2 lit day 17th day 31st day 17th day 58th day 22d day 29th day 16th day 39th day I 7th day 17th day 17th day 27th day 16th day 19th day 60th day 16th day 46th day 2Sth day 1 Double ligature. MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 293 Date of operation. Result. Period of death. Cause of death. Work. May 11th. 1827 April 4th March 25th, 1828 Cured Cured Cured Cured Died Died Died Cured Cured after amputation Cured Cured Cured after amputation Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Died Cured Cured Cured after amputation Cured Cured Cured Cured Died Died Repert. d'Anat., torn. v. do do torn. ii. Amer. Journ. Med. Sci., June 3d, 1828 vol. iv., 1829. Amer. Journ. Med. Sci., Aug. 9th, 1828 Feb. 20th, 1828 Feb. 16th, 1829 March 6th, 1829 Begin'ing of Sept. 27th day 26 th day Gangrene of limb Gangrene of limb Dry gangrene of limb vol. iv., 1829. Lancet, vol. i., 1828-29. Lancet, vol. ii., 1828-29. Med. Chirurg. Review, vol. xi., N. S., 1829. Guthrie's Diseases of Arte- Oct. 4th, 1829 ries, 1830. Midland Med. and Sure. April 10th, 1830 May 15th, 1830 April, 1830 Jan 22d, 1831 Journ , vol. ii. Med. Chir. Rev., vol. xiii. do do vol xiii. Med. Chir. Trans., vol. xvi. Cyclop, of Anat. & Pys., vol i. p. 236. Med. Chir. Rev., vol., xvi. Feb. 25th, 1831 May 20th, 1831 Aug. 23d, 1831 Aug. 30th, 1831 Dec. 19th, 1831 London Med. and Phys. Journ., vol. xi., 1831. Journal Hebdornadaire. Edin. Monthly Journal, vol. for 1842. Surgical Reports, p. 279. South's Trans, of Chelius, Sept. 21st, 1832 Nor. 12th, 1832 vol. ii. Dub. Med. Journ., vol. v. Dec. 13th, 1832 Amer. Journ. Med. Sci., Jan. 30th, 1833 vol. xix. do do vol. xix. Nov. 10th, 1833 Dub. Med. Journ., vol. v. Dec. 14th, 1833 do do vol. v. February 9th February 18th August, 1834 March 4th, 1835 Surgical cases. Mems. de l'Acad. Roy. de Med., torn. iii. Baltimore Med. & Surg. Journ., vol. ii. N. A. Archives of Med. & 28th day Gangrene of limb Sept. 5th, 1834 March 27th, 1834 Surg., vol. ii. On Constitutional Irrita- tion, 1835. Lancet, vol. i., 1834-35. Dec. 27th, 1834 Boston Medical and Surg. May 26th, 1835 Oct. 6th, 1835 Journ., vol. xxi., 1835. Guy's Hospital Reports, vol. i. do do vol. i. 6th day 16th day Sept. 10th, 1835 Hemorrhage Phlebitis Med. Chir. Trans., vol. xx. Porter in Cyclop, of Anat., vol. i 294 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. No. Surgeon. Sex. Age Right or left side. Left side Disease or injury. Duration ofdisease. Ligature separated. 13S Engle- hardt M. M 19 33 Supposed popliteal aneu- rism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism 3 weeks 139 17th day 19th day 140 Syme M. 39 Left side 4 months 141 Klingsolir M. 39 Femoral aneurism 14th day 142 143 B. Cooper S3' me M. M. 28 51 Right side Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism 2 weeks 3 months 11th day 19th day 144 Busk Turner Bougard Morrison M. M. M. 37 35 42 Left side Right side Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism 5 weeks 145 146 5 months 12 months 147 29th day 148 Harris M. 30 Left side Varicose aneurism of femoral 15 months Removed on 22d day 149 Auchinloss M. Left side Popliteal aneurism 2 months 16th day 150 Blandin M. 29 Right side Popliteal aneurism 19th day 151 152 Norris Phillips M. M. 32 46 Left side Left side Pulsation tumor of head of tibia Popliteal aneurism 6 months 20 days 17th day 19th day 153 Shipman M. 30 Popliteal aneurism 2 months 20th day 154 Lawrie F 23 Left side Popliteal aneurism 5 months 15th day 155 Lenoir M. 37 Right side Popliteal aneurism 17th day 156 Lenoir Bullock M. M. 49 41 Left side Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism 6 months 6 months 157 24th day 158 Syme M. 26 Left side Popliteal aneurism 3 months 25th day 159 Lawrie M. 22 Left side Popliteal aneurism 2 years 15th day 160 Syme M ?9 Right side Right side Left side Left side Right side Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism 1 month 161 M. M. M. M. M. 33 55 28 31 162 163 164 B. Cooper B. Cooper B. Cooper Lawrie 5 weeks 18 weeks 3 months 2 months 23d day 23d day 165 15th day 166 Syme M. 33 Right side Popliteal aneurism 1 month 38th day 167 Grutteriez Gutteriez Syme M. M. M. 25 25 17 Left side Right side Left side Femoral aneurism Popliteal aneurism Femoral aneurism from 18th day 23d day 18th day 168 169 3 months 170 171 172 173 174 Lizars Syme Teale Quain Syme M. M. M. M. M. 46 62 30 50 25 Left side Right side Left side Left side wound Popliteal aneurism Hemorrhage after frac- tured leg Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism 5 months 1 month 18 months 3 weeks 35th day 38th day 17th day 31st day 37th day MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 295 Date of operation. Result. Period of death. Cause of death. Work. Died Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Died after amputation Cured Cured Died Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Died Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Gazette Medicale, 1835. Mar. 23d, 1836 Amer. Journ of Med. Sci May 9th, 1836 July 15th July 20th, 1836 July 22d, 1836 July 24th, 1836 vol. xix. Edin. Med. & Sur°- Journ., vol. xlvi. Archives Generales, torn. xliv. Guy's Hosp. Rep's, vol. i. Edin. Med. & Sur«\ o Journ., vol. xlvi. Lond. Med. Gaz., vol. xix Gangrene Edin. Med. & Surg. Journ , vol. xlvi. Gaz. Med., No. 15, 1844 1836 Jan. 15th, 1837 Amer. Journ. of Med. Sci July 11th, 1837 Oct. 8th, 1837 1 month after Gangrene of limb and hemorrhage vol. xxii. Amer. Journ. of Med. Sci., vol. i., N. S., 1841. Lond. Med. Gazette, vol May 24th, 1838 Sept, 22d, 1838 i., 1842-43. Gazette des HOpitaux, No. 98, 1838. Amer. Journ. of Med Sci vol. XXV. Lond. Med. Gazette vol June 18th, 1839 i., 1838-39. Boston Med. & Surg. Journ., vol. xxiv. Lond. Med. Gazette, vol Sept. 22d, 1839 Oct. 3d, 1839 i., 1842-43 Archives Generales, tom 1839 i., 4e serie. do do tom. i., 4e serie Oct. 30th, 1839 Lond. Med. Gazette, vol Dec. 3d, 1839 ii., 1840. Lond. and Edin. Monthly Journ., vol. i. Lond. Med. Gazette, vol April 1st, 1840 April 30th, 1840 July 4th, 1840 Sept. 8th, 1840 Oct. 6th, 1840 i., 1842-43. Lond. and Edin. Monthly Journ., vol. i. Porter on Aneurism. Guy's Hosp. Rep's, vol. vi. do do do vol vi 15th day Phlebitis Dec. 26th, 1840 do do do vol. vi Nov. 24th, 1840 Lond. Med. Gazette, vol Feb. 17th, 1841 i., 1842-43. Lond. and Edin. Monthly Journ., vol. ii. Annales de Chir., tom. iv. Mar. 4th, 1841 Mar. 26th, 1841 do do do tom. iv. May 26th, 1841 May 28th, 1841 June 2d, 1841 Lond. and Edin. Monthly Journ., vol. ii., 1842. do do do vol. i., 1841. Edin. Monthly Journ., vol. for 1842. Lond. Med. Gazette. Aug. 4th, 1841 Aug. 12th, 1841 Lancet, vol. i., 1841-42. Aug. 30th, 1841 Lond. and Edin. Monthly Journ., vol ii., 1842. 1 296 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. No. 175 176 177 178 179 180 181 182 183 184 185 186 187 188 189 190 191 192 193 194 195 196 197 198 199 200 201 202 203 204 Surgeon. Laugier Quain Adams Mackenzie Syme Fox Phillips Lawrie Lawrie Harrison Syme Notting- ham Nelaton Syme Syme Hancock A. E. Ho sack Norris Cheesman Syme Toogood Sabine C. B. Gib son Judd B. Cooper Roux Bird Bird Roux Wright Sex. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. P. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. Age, 50 35 28 18 42 12 53 31 30 42 9 43 32 32 55 35 25 42 36 40 45 32 30 58 38 38 45 37 Right or left side. Left side Right side Right side Right side Right side Right side" Right side Left side Right side Left side Left side Right side Right side Right side Right side Left side Right side Right side Left side Left side Disease or injury. Duration of disease. Popliteal aneurism 3 weeks Popliteal aneurism 5 weeks Popliteal aneurism Hemorrhage Popliteal aneurism 6 weeks Aneurism of anterior Some tibial from wound weeks Popliteal aneurism 3 weeks Popliteal aneurism 10 months Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism 2 years Popliteal aneurism 7 months Pulsating tumor of intern, condyle of femur Popliteal aneurism 5 months Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism 10 weeks Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism 6 months Wounded anter. tibial and interosseal arte- ries Popliteal aneurism 2 months Popliteal aneurism 1 year Popliteal aneurism Femoral aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism Popliteal aneurism 2 years Popliteal aneurism "A few weeks" Popliteal aneurism 7 months Popliteal aneurism 6 days Ligature separated. 18th day 17th day 10th day 25th day 21st day 9th day 10th day 20th day 14th day 24th day 21st day 15th day 26th day 26th day 36th day 11th day 18th day 22d day 13th day 7 weeks 26th day MORTALITY" FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 297 Date of operation. Result. Period of death. Cause of death. Work. Sept. 23d, 1841 Oct. 17th, 1841 Cured Cured Died Died Cured Cured Died Cured after amputation Died after amputation Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Cured Died Cured Cured after amputation Died Cured Died Cured Died Cured Cured Died after amputation Cured 1841 Mar. 31st, 1842 In 24* hours Gangrene Dub. Med. Journ., vol. xix. Liston on a Variety of False Aneurism, 184,2. Lond. and Edin. Monthly Journ., vol. ii., 1842. Amer. Journ. of Med. Sci., vol. v., N. S., 1843. Lond. Med. Gazette, vol., i., 1842. do do do vol. i., 1843. do do do vol. i., 1843. do do do Oct. 1845. Lond. and Edin. Monthly Journ. for 1844. Guy's Hosp. Reports, Oct. 1845. Lancet, vol. i., 1845. Monthly Journ. of Med. Sci., 1846. do do do 1846. Lancet, vol. ii., 1845. N. Y. Journ. of Med. & Coll. Sci., vol. i., N. S., 1848. At Pennsylvania Hospital. Annalist, vol. i., 1846. Month. Journ. of Med. Sci., 1846-47. do do do 1846-47. Annalist, vol. i. Amer. Journ. of Med. Sci., vol. xiv., N. S., 1847. Lond. Med. Gazette, vol. v., 1847. Guy's Hosp. Rep's, vol. ii. L'Experience, torn. vi. Lancet, vol. i., 1837-38. do vol. i., 1837-38. These of Figuiere, 1845. July 19th, 1842 Sept. 17th, 1842 1842 July 13th 43d day Gangrene of limb Gangrene of limb Nov 1st 1843 Feb 24th 1844 Oct 14th 1844 Mar 10th 1845 Sept. 17th, 1845 Nov 26th 1845 Sept. 6, 1845 March 1846 April 22d, 1846 July 7th, 1S46 Oct. 2d 1846 25th day Phlebitis Mar. 1st, 1847 Mar 15th 1847 9th day July, 1847 Nov. 1st, 1847 Mar. 18th, 1837 14th day Tetanus July 31st, 1840 Jan. 7th, 1837 19th day Phlebitis Mar. 7th, 1837 June 13th, 1835 1848 Gangrene 20 298 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. Mortality. — The foregoing table contains a list of two hun- dred and four cases in which the femoral artery has been ligatured by the Hunterian method. Of these, one hundred and fifty-four recovered, and fifty died. Six of the patients who recovered undergoing amputation in consequence of gan- grene of the limbs. Disease or injury. — Of the whole number of cases contained in the tables, the artery was tied in one hundred and fifty-five, for the cure of popliteal aneurisms; in twenty-two, for femoral aneurisms; in six, for aneurismal tumors of the leg; in four, for pulsating tumors of the head of the tibia or condyle of the femur; in five, for varicose aneurisms; in three, for rupture of the artery, accompanying fractures of the leg or thigh; in eight, in order either to prevent or abate inflammation after wounds or dislocations, or to arrest hemorrhage, either pri- mary or secondary ; and in one, for a supposed popliteal aneurism. Of the one hundred and eighty-eight cases in which the operation was done for the cure of aneurisms, one hundred and forty -two were cured, and forty-six died. Sex. — Of one hundred and eighty -three cases of aneurisms, in which this is noted, one hundred and seventy-seven occurred in males, and six in females. Right or left side. — Of one hundred and twenty-four cases of aneurisms where the side is mentioned, sixty -three were on the right and sixty-one on the left side. Age. — The age is noted in one hundred and sixty-four cases of aneurisms, and of these there were: — Under 10 years 1 a true aneurism Between 10 and 20 . . 4 " " 20 and 30 . . 30 " " 30 and 40 . . 72 « " " 40 and 50 . . 40 " " " 50 and 60 . . 14 " 60, and above, . . 3 1 " " Total 164 1 One of these was a female, aged ninety, who is stated to have been living and well three years after the operation was performed. MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 299 Period the ligature separated. — In one hundred and thirty- cases 1 in which the ligature separated spontaneously, it came away in ninety-one before the twentieth day ; in thirty-seven, between the twentieth and thirtieth days; in fourteen, between the thirtieth and fortieth days; and in five, beyond the fortieth day. The longest period to which it remained was the sixtieth day, and the shortest the fifth day. Return of pulsation in the aneurismal tumor after the appli- cation of the ligature. — This was observed in nineteen cases. In No. 23, a slight pulsation in the sac was observed on the day following the operation, on the next day it was more dis- tinct, but two days afterwards it became much less. The patient recovered. In No. 25, some pulsation was observed in the tumor on the fourth day after the operation, and the patient died on the twelfth day of hemorrhage. In the third case, No. 60, pulsation appeared in the tumor on the day after the operation, but ceased on the sixteenth day, the patient recovering. In No. 67, nine months after recovery from the operation, the tumor, which had diminished so much as to have become barely perceptible, and was without pulsation, reappeared, and pulsation in it became distinct. The cure was finally completed by compression. In the fifth case, No. 78, the artery was ligatured April 27th, 1821. On the 20th of July, 1825, he was readmitted, and stated that the tumor had entirely disappeared soon after he was discharged in 1821, but that, five or six weeks before his readmission, he observed that its swelling had returned at the upper part of the ham, and was at that time nearly of the size of a hen's egg. It was proposed to take up the artery between the part tied in the former operation and the aneurismal sac; but, as the first operation had not succeeded, the patient preferred amputation. He died eight hours after it. The femoral was found to be obliterated, for the space of half an inch, at the part where the ligature had been applied four years before. Immediately below it, two small branches were observed to enter the con- tinued trunk of that vessel. These were equal to half the 1 In some of the cases a double ligature was used. 300 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. diameter of the femoral vessel. The anastomosing branches given off above the obliterated portion were a good deal enlarged. In No. 82, the disease was a femoral aneurism, and the artery was tied in April, 1823. On the 25th of January following, he had a return of pulsation in the tumor, which disappeared under the application of cold and compression. In No. 95, all pulsation in the tumor ceased upon tightening the ligature, but returned in a few minutes. In half an hour after the operation it was nearly as distinct as before the artery was tied, but on the third day the pulsation ceased. The patient died ; and on dissection, the femoral artery, just below the part where the profunda was given off, was found to be divided into two nearly equal branches. These ran down parallel to each other, to the part where the artery passes through the tendon of the triceps muscle, when they again united. The ligature had been placed on the most superficial vessel. 1 In the eighth case, No. 96, which was one of varicose aneurism at the middle of the thigh, with an aneurismal varix near the ankle, pulsation was observed in the varix at the ankle on the fourth day; the patient recov- ered, but was not cured. In the year after the operation, the tumor was stationary with the same pulsation. In No. 102, aneurismal tumors existed in both the anterior tibial and popliteal arteries : pulsation returned in both on the twelfth day, but ceased four days afterwards, and the patient was cured. In No. 110, the operation was done in March, 1829 ; pulsation ceased after it, and the tumor diminished in size. He returned to work, and it ultimately entirely disappeared. In the month of September following, the tumor reappeared with pulsation. By the application of a hard compress on the inner part of the thigh, which he wore for two months, night and day, the pulsation ceased, and one year after the opera- tion no appearance of swelling was to be perceived. In No. 134, pulsation in the sac returned the day after the operation, but rapidly disappeared. In No. 136, the disease was a vari- ' I have seen it stated that preparations, showing a similar distribution, exist in the Royal College of Surgeons at Dublin, and in St. Bartholomew's Hospital at London. MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 301 cose aneurism of the femoral. Four hours after the operation, feeble pulsation was noticed in the tumor, and on the following day it became stronger. The patient died. In No. 144, the operation was done on the 24th of July; on the 31st, indis- tinct pulsation was observed in the tumor. By the 7th of August it had increased, and is afterwards noticed as present on the 15th and 25th. By the 4th of September it was free from all pulsation. In the fourteenth case, No. 155, pulsation was noticed in the tumor five months after the operation, though it was small and hard ; the sac afterwards suppurated, and the case did well. In No. 161, pulsation reappeared in the sac on the tenth day, and gradually increased in violence until the man began to sink. In No. 190, pulsation was noticed in the tumor on the eighth day, and on the twentieth day was no longer perceptible. In the seventeenth case, No. 191, where the operation was performed in March, the pulsation and size of the tumor had returned to nearly its original size and force by the middle of August. Compression on the artery was employed, and at the end of five days removed. After a fortnight, a slight thrill being again detected in it, it was reapplied for thirty-six hours, and a perfect cure effected. In No, 199, the patient had been operated upon, on the same side, six months previously, by M. Greaves, of Manchester. Pulsation returned in the sac twelve hours after it, and the disease was not cured. Upon close examination in the course of the cicatrix, the pulsation of the vessel was discovered, though certainly not of a natural sized artery, nor did any degree of pressure upon this command the pulsations of the aneurismal tumor. In the lower third of the thigh the pulsa- tion of the artery was very perceptible, and pressure here immediately stopped the flow of blood into the tumor. Mr. Cooper believed that the cause of failure of the operation which had been done, was owing, probably, to a high division of the femoral arterv into two branches, and tied the vessel low down in the thigh. Immediately upon tightening the ligature, the pulsation in the tumor ceased, but in a few minutes became again as distinct as before the operation. A slight degree of compression was made over the sac. On the 302 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. following day the pulsation was less perceptible, and two days afterwards it had entirely ceased. Daring the ten following days the sac had become firm. In the nineteenth case, No. 200, the patient had been operated upon for a popliteal aneu- rism of the opposite side, three years previously, and was apparently cured, but when he presented himself for the second operation, a pulsating tumor of the size of a hen's egg was found in the ham. Upon examination of the femoral artery of this side, after the death of the patient, it was found to be obliterated for the space of two inches. In addition to these cases, an instance is mentioned bv Sir 7 J A. Cooper, where an operation for popliteal aneurism was done by Mr. Key, and the disease apparently cured, but a year afterwards the patient returned to Guy's Hospital with the aneurismal tumor nearly of its original size, and he amputated the limb. Hemorrhage after the operation. — This occurred in twenty- four cases, of which twelve died and twelve were cured, one of the latter being with the loss of a limb. In No. 2, there was hemorrhage from the wound on the nineteenth and twentieth days after the operation, on the last occurrence of which the artery "was tied a little higher up." On the twenty-sixth day it recurred, and he patient died. In No. 7, death took place from hemorrhage on the eleventh day. In No. 28, the operation was done on the 14th of July. On the 24th there was slight hemorrhage from the wound, and on the 26th a return of it, which was arrested by compression. On the 6th of August there was another bleeding, which was again arrested by pressure, and the case did well. In No. 25, bleed- ing had taken place on the eleventh day, and returned violently on the twelfth, and carried off the patient. In No. 29, hemor- rhage took place on the forty-second day after the operation ; it again occurred on the following morning, and an hour after- wards the man died. In No. 34, there was bleeding from the wound on the fifth day after the ligature separated, and the patient did well. In No. Ill, there was hemorrhage on the fifteenth day, when the limb was amputated, and the patient recovered. In No. 38, the patient died from hemorrhage on 1 MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 303 the twenty-seventh day. In No. 40, there was bleeding on the twenty-third day; this recurred on the twenty-fourth, when the wound was enlarged and stuffed with lint. The patient was cured. In No. 56, an attempt to remove the liga- ture was made three days after the operation ; two days subse- quent to this, in consequence of loss of blood, a second ligature was placed higher up on the artery, and within a few days there was another gush, and the man died. In Nos. 64 and 74, death also took place from hemorrhage. In No. 68, there was hemorrhage from the wound on the sixteenth day, and a recurrence of it on the twenty-second, but the patient recov- ered. In No. 71, there was some hemorrhage eight days after the separation of the ligature, but it did not again recur, and the patient did well. In No. 92, a small non-pulsating tumor was observed soon after the operation, about the middle of the wound, and the same night an alarming loss of blood from the part took place ; the artery was now again secured higher up, and the patient recovered. In No. 100, there was hemor- rhage to eight ounces on the nineteenth day, and no bad result followed. In No. 96, hemorrhage took place on the separation of the ligature, on the eleventh day, to the amount of a pint and a half, and the patient recovered. In No. 107, there was slight hemorrhage from the wound on the seventh day, and the patient afterwards died of gangrene of the limb. In No. 122, a cure took place, despite copious hemorrhages on the eighth and thirteenth days. In No. 136, bleeding to a large amount took place on the fifth day, and on the following one it recurred, and he died. In No. 129, there was slight hemorrhage on the twelfth day from around the ligature; this returned on the same evening, and a tumor was observed at the point of the ligature which pulsated, and had attained the size of an orange. On the following day hemorrhage again took place, when the artery was tied above the pro- funda, and the tumor on the thigh laid open. On the eighth day following this there was another profuse bleeding, which was arrested by compresses and a bandage, and the patient recovered. In No. 130, which was a femoral aneurism, a popliteal tumor of the size of an orange had existed in the 304 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. same limb, in which a spontaneous cure had taken place after the formation of that in the thigh. The ligature was applied just below Poupart's ligament. On the eleventh day after the operation, hemorrhage to the amount of two pounds took place from the wound, which was stopped by compresses and a spica bandage. On the thirteenth, fifteenth, and seven- teenth days, there were returns of the bleeding, but the patient recovered. In No. 193, the femoral was secured, July 7th, on account of a wound of the anterior tibial and interosseal arteries. On the 22d, there was hemorrhage to the extent of thirty-three ounces from the seat of operation, which was arrested by the application of cold and a tourniquet. On the 24th, in consequence of a renewal of it, the external iliac was tied. On the 26th, there was another alarming hemorrhage, when the saphena vein and a branch of the profunda were taken up. The patient died September 1st. In No. 200, there was a slight hemorrhage previous to death on the nine- teenth day. Suppuration of the sac. — This occurred, after the operation for aneurism, in sixteen cases ; and of these, six died and ten did well. In No. 3, it is stated that the sac opened after the operation, but healed up like any other sore. In No. 19, on the fifth day after the operation, fluctuation became evident and the tumor was laid open. The patient died. In No. 7, fluctuation in the sac was noticed on the ninth day. and on the eleventh it burst, and the patient died of hemorrhage. In No. 26, at the end of a month, fluctuation was perceived in the tumor, and it was laid open. The patient died. In No. 31, the sac opened and discharged during the cure. In No. 38, an eschar formed on the tumor, after the operation, which discharged fetid matter. Warm milk and water were thrown into the sac, and on the same evening there was profuse hemor- rhage from it. To arrest this, amputation of the limb was done, soon after which the patient died. In No. 52, the tumor sloughed, one month after the ligature, and the patient recov- ered. In No. 53, the operation was done in October, 1813, and in the autumn of the following year the sac suppurated, was opened, and cicatrized. In No. 69, the tumor suppurated, MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OP ARTERIES. 305 and was opened, on the fifteenth day after the operation, and the patient recovered. In No. 73, on the seventh day after the ligature of the vessel, the integuments covering the tumor were mortified, and an opening into it was made and its con- tents set free. The patient died. In No. 81, the skin over the sac, which was gangrenous at the time of the operation, sloughed on the fourth day. In No. 92, there was suppura- tion of the sac, which was opened and the patient cured. In No. Ill, the tumor, which had been punctured before the artery was tied, afterwards suppurated and discharged. The man was cured after amputation. In No. 155, the sac suppu- rated more than five months after the operation, when an incision was made into it and the patient cured. In No. 160, the tumor suppurated and discharged itself, and the patient recovered. In No. 181, heat of tumor was observed on the eighth day after the application of the ligature; three days after this fluctuation was evident, and an exit was given to the pus. The patient died. Gangrene of the limb. — This followed in thirty-one out of the two hundred and four cases contained in the tables, and it in no case occurred except where the operation was done for aneurisms. Of these thirty-one cases, Nos. 12, 19, 35, 58, 64, 83, 84, 89, 91, 94, 107, 108, 109, 128, 177, and 181, sunk at various periods after the operation. In No. 16, the last phalanges of the toes sloughed, as also a spot on the inferior part of the leg, and a portion of the fifth metatarsal bone exfoliated. The patient recovered. In No. 36, the operation was done on the 24th of July; mortification followed on the third day after it ; amputation was done on the 16th of August, six days after which the patient died. In No. 85, the artery was tied on the 25th of January. On the 30th, symptoms of gangrene set in, and on the first of February, the thigh was successfully amputated immediately below where the artery was tied. The gangrene in this case is stated to have been caused by the employment of fomentations of hot salt, not- withstanding strict injunctions to the contrary. In Nos. 97 and 98, the patient had aneurismal tumors in both hams ; the left artery was first tied, and gangrene of the foot followed it. 306 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. The ligature on the right limb was done at the request of the patient; gangrene occurred in it also, and death followed. In No. 99, mortification took place on the ninth day; the limb was amputated on the thirty-fourth day, and the man died. In No. 114, the limb is stated to have been threatened with gangrene before the vessel was tied — it followed the operation, and the man was cured after amputation. In No. 131, the ligature was applied on the 5th of September ; profuse hemor- rhage occurred in opening the sheath of the vessels. Gan- grene immediately followed. Amputation above the knee was done on the 18th, and the patient recovered. In No. 145, amputation was done a week after the operation, in conse- quence of mortification, and was followed by death. In No. 148, the operation was followed by gangrene of the limb, and the thigh was removed unsuccessfully. In No. 182, gangrene appeared on the third day; amputation was done, after a line of demarcation was formed, and the patient recovered. In No. 183, the limb was amputated on the 22d day, and was followed by death in three hours. In No. 195, the tumor had burst previous to the operation, which was done on the 1st of March ; gangrene of the foot and leg followed, and on the 8th the thigh was amputated, and the patient got well. In No. 198, symptoms of mortification appeared on the third day, after which trismus set in and the man died. In No. 203, the operation was followed by gangrene of the foot and leg. The thigh was amputated during its progress, seven days after which death occurred from gangrene of the stump. Cause of death. — Of the two hundred and four cases con- tained in the tables, fifty died. Of these, twenty-three died from mortification of the limb; eight from hemorrhage; five from phlebitis ; three from tetanus ; two from hectic and diarrhoea ; one from thoracic inflammation and abscesses in the course of the artery ; one from sloughing of the sac ; one from the bursting of an aneurism of the aorta within the peri- cardium twelve weeks after the operation ; one from fever ; one from absorption of pus ; and in four the cause is not noted. Mistakes in diagnosis. — In four of the cases included in the MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 307 tables, mistakes in diagnosis occurred. In No. S3, the precise nature of the tumor could not be ascertained, and it was punctured before the operation. In No. Ill, the tumor was mistaken for an abscess, and opened a week previous to the operation ; after bleeding three pints it ceased spontaneously. In No. 138, the tumor was of the size of a goose's egg, distinctly pulsated, and was said to have shown itself sud- denly, while walking, three weeks previously. Compression was at first attempted, and afterwards the artery was tied, not- withstanding which the swelling continued to increase. On post-mortem examination, it was found to consist partly of a fibrous tissue divided into lobes, and in part of a soft sub- stance containing cells filled with a serous fluid. The artery ran over the tumor between two of the sacs, and through these its pulsations had been so communicated as to give the sensation of the whole tumor pulsating. The right lung was converted into a brain-like mass. In No. 196, the patient was a black woman, in whom there existed great swelling of the whole limb, but particularly of the popliteal region. Suspect- ing deep suppuration, an incision, an inch in length, was made into it, from which nothing but a little serum, slightly colored with blood, escaped. The integuments in the popliteal region afterwards ulcerated, and some days subsequently there was a profuse hemorrhage from the part when the artery was tied. Two very instructive cases of mistake in the diagnosis of popliteal tumors have been published by Mr. Lawrence, of London, which I will here take the liberty of referring to. The first (Medico- Chirurgical Transactions, vol. viii. p. 497) was that of a large aneurism filling up the whole ham, and extend- ing on both sides of the femur towards the front of the limb. It had begun behind, and had existed for five months ; had a firm, fleshy feel, being a little softer at one of its anterior pro- tuberances than in other parts; was not tender on handling, but gave the patient great pain. The surgeons of St. Bartho- lomew's, in consultation, viewing it as a large and rapidly increasing tumor, recommended amputation, which Mr. L. did, having first plunged a lancet into the softest part of the swelling, to the whole depth of the blade, without giving 308 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. issue to any fluid. Examination of the amputated limb showed the tumor to be a popliteal aneurism, containing an immense mass of firm bloody coagulum, and although the sac had been freely penetrated by the abscess lancet, no part of its contents escaped. The eminent surgeon who records this adds, that he "has stated the case to put others on their guard; and shall be happy if what he has said should, in any instance, prevent so serious mutilation as that which his patient suffered." The second case was that of a man, aged thirty, with a swollen and painful state of the right knee-joint, consequent upon a fall. Shortly after, a swelling arose immediately above the knee, and gradually extended around the back part and sides of the thigh. Near the tendon of the triceps a softening of the swelling indicated the probability of its containing matter, and a small incision was made into it, from which about four ounces of arterial blood flowed. On examining the swelling more closely, pulsation in it was now discovered, and it was agreed that sufficient ground existed for believing the tumor to be a popliteal aneurism, and accordingly the femoral was tied. The pulsation immediately ceased, and its size gradually diminished; but, after some time, it again enlarged, became painful, the skin covering it sloughed, and the slough extended into the tumor, and the man shortly after died. The tumor was found to consist of a soft fibrous and dense osseous tissue — the latter originating from the femur. The femoral and popliteal vessels were sound. Difficulties of, and accidents during, the operation. — In eleven of the two hundred and four ligations of the femoral artery, the crural vein was either included in the ligature, or wounded in the operation. In Nos. 2 and 90, the vein as well as the artery was tied. In Nos. 13, 73, 94, 107, and 159, the vein was wounded in the operations. In No. 74, the ligature was found to have passed through the vein. In No. 131, profuse hemorrhage occurred on opening the sheaths of the vessels. In No. 146, the vein was wounded during the operation ; the patient recovered and lived four and a half years after it. On dissection, it was found to be obliterated to the extent of three inches. In No. 161, the vein was pricked in the operation, and MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 309 a small portion of it included in the ligature along with the artery. It may be well here to mention that a case occurred to Sir A. Cooper, where the patient placed himself upon the table, for the purpose of undergoing ligature of the femoral vessel for a popliteal aneurism, and died before the first in- cisions were concluded, in consequence of the bursting of an aneurism of the aorta. In the Southern Journal of Medicine and Surgery for May, 1848, an interesting case of false aneurism in the thigh is related, in which an attempt was made to ligate the femoral artery at the crural arch. A ligature was passed around what was supposed, by all present, to be the artery, but on post- mortem examination it was found that it embraced a portion of a tendon, and that the femoral artery was not tied. The patient was so exhausted from previous hemorrhage, at the time of the operation, that no pulsation could be felt in either of the lower extremities. Aneurisms on both sides. — Of the cases of aneurism included in the tables, nine presented popliteal aneurisms on both sides. In Nos. 22 and 23, both aneurisms were observed when the patient presented himself to his surgeon. The left, at the time of the first operation, was small, and increased rapidly after the ligature of the first artery. In Nos. 60 and 61, the aneu- rism of the left side did not exist at the time of the operation upon the right. In Nos. 79 and 80, the tumor on the right side showed itself but a few weeks before the second opera- tion. In Nos. 97 and .98, the aneurisms were both large, and of seven months' standing; the right.artery was tied two months after that of the left. In Nos. 125 and 126, the aneu- risms occurred simultaneously, and had existed for fifteen years. In Nos. 129 and 130, there was incipient disease of the right ham at the date of the operation upon the left. In Nos. 167 and 168, the second tumor did not make its appear- ance till after the cure of the first. In Nos. 188 and 189, the disease seemed to be beginning on the right side at the time of the first operation. In Nos. 201 and 202, the tumor in the left ham was noticed some time after that of the right side had been operated upon. No. 84 was also a subject of aneurism in 310 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. each ham. In No. 197, the tumor in the ham was first observed about ten days after a ligature had been placed on the external iliac of the opposite side for the cure of a femoral aneurism. No. 20 had been the subject of popliteal aneurisms of both sides, and the left limb was amputated some time previous to the ligature of the vessel of the right side. In No. 200, also, the artery on the left side had been tied three years pre- viously for a popliteal aneurism. Pulsating tumors of the head of the tibia, or condyle of the femur. — Four cases are included in the tables in which the femoral artery was ligatured for the cure of these affections. They all recovered ; but in two of them, although cures ap- peared to follow, there were afterwards returns of the disease. In No. 68, the limb was amputated between three and four years after the ligature had been applied, the tumor having attained a great size. In another, which occurred to the writer, although the ligature of the vessel was apparently followed by a cure of the disease, the tumor returned, and, eleven months after it, I amputated the limb. In three of the cases in which the vessel was tied for these tumors (Nos. 68, 151, and 187), pulsation reappeared ; in the first on the sixteenth day, but soon ceased ; in the second on the seven- teenth day, and ceased on the twenty-sixth day ; and in the third on the seventh day. Varicose aneurisms. — The foregoing tables contain five cases of varicose aneurisms of the lower limb. Four of these proved fatal, and in one no benefit was received from the operation. In No. 64, where the disease was situated on the posterior tibial artery, death occurred from gangrene of the limb and hemorrhages. In No. 94, where the femoral was affected, the operation was soon followed by gangrene and death. In No. 96, the disease was situated in the middle of the thigh, and the ligature was placed as nearly as practica- ble to the sac. The case went on favorably till the separation of the ligature on the eleventh day, when the patient came near losing his life from hemorrhage, and was in no way benefited by the operation. The contents of the tumor never coagulated, nor did the tumor decrease, and in the following MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 311 year it remained stationary, with as much pulsation as before. In No. 136, death soon followed the ligature of the artery, and, on dissection, the vessel was found to be enlarged nearly to the size of the aorta, with its coats so thin as to give it nearly the appearance of a vein. In No. 148, the artery was tied immediately below Poupart's ligament. It was followed by mortification of the limb, and the thigh was removed six inches below the hip-joint. There was afterwards a return of the disease, and secondary hemorrhage terminated life. In connection with the above instances of varicose aneurism, in which the femoral artery has been tied, it may be inter- esting to contrast their results with those in which either the external iliac has been secured, or other treatment has been adopted, for the same affection. In the case of Baroni, where the disease was seated in the inguinal region, and the external iliac was taken up, an incision was made into the sac on the forty-fifth day, in consequence of repeated bleedings, with the view of securing all the vessels. The hemorrhage was so frightful, that the patient was only saved from dying on the table by making strong compression, and death occurred eleven days after. In Dr. Fleischer's patient, where the af- fection occupied the middle of the thigh, and an incision into the sac was made, the fatal result took place from like causes. In the history reported by Hennen, where the external iliac was tied, the affection being seated in the upper third of the thigh, gangrene and death speedily followed ; and in the case of Dr. Morrison, ligature of the external iliac was also made for a like affection, seated at the same part, and death in a short time terminated the sufferings of the patient. In the instance reported by Lallemand, where the disease was seated above the middle of the thigh, and was of five years' con- tinuance, the femoral artery was first tied a little below Pou- part's ligament. On the sixth day, in consequence of hemor- rhage, the external iliac was ligatured, and on the same evening the bleeding again recurred, and he died. In a case recently published by Dr. Mott, the disease occupied the upper part of the thigh, and had existed for two and a half years. A 312 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. ligature was applied to the external iliac ; gangrene super- vened, and the man died on the sixth day. Observation, however, shows that varicose aneurisms in the lower extremity, after a certain lapse of time, in several cases have become stationary ; and instances are recorded in which the affection has continued for years, causing but little inconvenience. In 1820, a patient fell under the notice of M. Dupuytren, with a large varicose aneurism of the upper part of the thigh, which had continued for twelve years with- out injuring the health, or in any way interfering with the free use of the limb ; and in the spring of 1835, a patient was in the wards of M. Velpeau, at La Charite, in whom a like affection, seated high up in the thigh, had existed for more than twenty years, without materially interfering with the use of his member. A few years since, I had an opportunity of examining, along with several other surgeons of this city, a case of long continuance, which inconvenienced, though it did not distress, the patient. In face of these facts it is, in my opinion, no longer a question whether or not operative mea- sures should be resorted to in the lower limb in the treatment of such cases. Sound surgery condemns it. The affection does not necessarily compromise life, or the free use of the member ; and resort to the knife should not be had so long as the infirmity can be made at all bearable by the use of com- presses, laced bandages, and other like means. If in any case an operation for varicose aneurism in the lower extremity is absolutely demanded, all reasoning, as well as experience on the subject, goes to show that no good result can be expected from the application of a ligature by Hunter's method. The following is a summary of the reported cases of femoral and popliteal aneurisms which have been treated by pressure since 1842. They have, with two or three exceptions, been derived from Mr. Bellingham's Tract on Aneurism, and the Eeport on Surgery, contained in the first volume of the Trans- actions of the American Medical Association. MORTALITY FOLLOWING LIGATURE OF ARTERIES. 313 Surgeon. Hutton Cusack Bellingham Liston Harrison Liston Bellingham Kirby Allan Greatrex Cusack Porter Cusack Porter O'Ferral Jolley Macdonnell Dartnell Mackera Stork Stork Cusack Sunter Bellingham St. Vincent's Hospital Armstrong 1 Harrison Humphrey Buck Rodgers Watson MQ tter Knights Hosack Tufnell Tufnell Hutton Sex. Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Male Female Male Male Male Male Male Male 31 Seat of aneurism. Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Femoral Popliteal Femoral Femoral Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Femoral Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Femoral Femoral Popliteal Femoral Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal Popliteal 10 days 7 days 3 months 2 months month 2 months 10 days 3 months 3 weeks 1 month 2 months Duration of disease. 9 months 3 weeks 4 months 6 months 3 weeks 9 months 7 or 8 months 2 months 16 days 6 weeks 8 months Some months 3 weeks 2 months 1 month 6 weeks Several months 4 months A few days 2 months Duration of compression. 28 days 31 days 2 days 56 days 93 days 30 days 43 days 53 days 57 days 21 days 7 days 24 days About 20 days 20 days 33 days 40 days Result. 7 days 36 days 91 days 22 days 43 days Several days Pulsation continuing some time after com- pression, a galvanic current was passed through the sac. Se- ven days after this he was seized with erysipelas, and died six days afterwards. 106 days A fortnight, when the operation was performed at the re- quest of the patient. 2 days Fairly tried 31 days 70 hours 54 days 40 houi'S 5 days. After a fort- night, a slight thrill being detected in the tumor, it was re- applied for 36 hours 9 days 46 days 7i hours, and after an interval of a week 3 hours longer Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Died suddenly from disease of the heart 48 hours after pressure had been removed. All pulsation had ceased. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Failure and the operation per- formed. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. Cured. 1 In this case, pressure was made upon the tumor, not upon the artery above it. £ In this case, manual pressure, by relays of assistants, alone was used. 21 314 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. VARICOSE ANEURISM AT THE BEND OF THE ARM. Varicose aneurism at the tend of the arm; ligature of the artery above and below the sac; secondary hemorrhages with a return of the aneurismal thrill on the 10th day ; cure. — In May, 1842, I saw in consultation with Dr. Butter, Mr. K., aetat. 42, on account of a tumor at the bend of the arm, which had followed venesection. The patient, who had a permanent jaun- diced appearance, but was enjoying an apparently good state of health, gave the following account of it: In March he was bled at his desire by a bleeder who had performed the same operation for him, and generally in the same arm, some thirty or forty times. Nothing extraordinary occurred, other than that he remarked the flow of blood to be greater, and to be checked with more difficulty than had usually been the case. This was, however, done by firm compression, and on the day following finding the bandage tight, he removed it, and found the orifice to be completely closed. A short time after this, a small pulsating swelling was observed by him at this point, which slowly increased till a day or two previous to my seeing him, when, after some exertion with his arm, he observed a very considerable sudden augmentation in its size. Upon examination, a tumor of the size of a walnut was found at the bend of the arm ; this was soft, pulsated strongly, and offered both to the touch and ear the purr and thrill peculiar to varicose aneurism. The vein running over the surface of the tumor was greatly enlarged, and in its centre a cicatrix was perceptible, the skin around it appearing to be exceedingly thin. By pressure the vein could be readily emptied, and when this was done, a pulsating tumor was plainly felt more deeply situated between it and the brachial artery, which by firm pressure could likewise be made to disappear. Compression on the artery above the tumor stopped all pulsation in it, on VARICOSE ANEURISM AT THE BEND OP THE ARM. 315 the removal of which it quickly returned to its original size. The pulse at the wrist was weaker than that of the opposite arm. As the case was evidently one of false circumscribed aneu- rism, combined with aneurismal varix, and was increasing, I recommended him to undergo an operation for its cure, in which opinion Dr, J. R. Barton, who afterwards examined it, coincided. To this, however, the patient was averse, and I heard nothing more of him till the 16th of June, when I was again consulted, and found that he had been making use of strong and well-applied pressure by means of a spring truss from the time I first saw him, and finding this painful and the tumor still augmenting, was now anxious to undergo the operation. This was done on the 17th. The artery being compressed in the arm, the skin was divided over the tumor in its whole extent, without, however, opening the vein. The sac and dilated vein were then fully exposed by dissection as well as the artery, and ligatures were passed under the latter imme- diately above and below the sac. After careful examination to see that the ligatures surrounded the artery alone, these were secured — the lower one first. All pulsation in the part immediately ceased. The edges of the wound were drawn into apposition by adhesive plaster, and the patient was put to bed with the limb extended on a pillow. On the 20th, pulsation could be felt in the radial artery. On the 27th, a return of the thrill in the vein was detected. Early on the morning of the 29th, he was awoke out of a sound sleep by hemorrhage from the arm, which, when I reached him a half hour after its occurrence, had been checked by a professional gentleman in the neighborhood by the application of a moderate degree of pressure ; near a pint of florid blood was said to have been lost. Finding him easy, I left him without in any way disturbing the wound, but before mid-day was again summoned on account of a renewal of the bleeding. Upon removing the dressings, this was found to proceed from the opening through which the upper liga- ture passed. The parts around the wound presented a good 316 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. appearance, no inflammation existing, and the divided parts having entirely united except at the points through which the ligature passed, neither of which were yet loose. Accu- rate examination of the brachial artery showed the extremity of the vessel above the upper ligature to be hard, and com- pletely filled with coagulum, and this, in connection with the return of the thrill in the vein, which was now nearly as strong as it had originally been, and the direction from which the blood seemed to flow, led both my friend, Dr. B. Peace, who was present with me, and myself, to look upon the hemorrhage as proceeding from some opening in the upper part of the sac, and it was determined to lay open the vein and sac, first passing ligatures under the vein above and below, and afterwards tie up any vessels which should be found to give out blood. This was at once done, and a vessel from which arterial blood was poured out was secured at the bottom of the sac. This proceeding was painful, but gave rise to no undue inflammation or fever. On the 3d of Julv, the ligature on the lower end of the artery (below the sac) was found to be loose and was removed. On the 7th, there was a return of the hemorrhage to the amount of several ounces, which was checked bj lint and compression, and during the night other recurrences of bleeding took place which were each time restrained by pressure. On the 8th there was a renewal of the bleeding to such an extent as to necessitate the applica- tion of the tourniquet. All dressings were now removed pre- paratory to securing the artery high up in the arm, but the hemorrhage was found to have entirely ceased. It was now concluded to apply pure creasote freely to the wound, which was done by means of a camel's hair brush, and lint saturated with this substance was afterwards placed over the part with- out any other dressing, the extremity being extended on a pillow; the upper ligature was seen to be loose and was removed. On the 12th, the lint having become loosened by suppuration, was removed, and dry lint applied, which was changed every second day till the 25th, when cicatrization had taken place. VARICOSE ANEURISM AT THE BEND OF THE ARM. 317 In the beginning of the month of October, I saw Mr. K., and found no trace of pulsation or tumor at the bend of the arm — the extremity had regained all its former power. The preceding is an example of the affection first accurately described by Park and Physick, in which a false circum- scribed aneurism exists in connection with aneurismal varix. The course of treatment to be pursued in either form of aneu- rismal varix does not seem to be yet determined by surgeons; some recommending simple ligature of the vessel above and below the sac without an opening into it, some the Hunterian method, some the ancient operation for aneurism, while others are inclined to rely upon compression alone. Despite the superficial situation of the vessel, but few ex- amples of the cure of false aneurisms at the bend of the arm by the latter method (compression) can be cited, except it be made immediately after the occurrence of the accident, when, if applied with judgment, it will generally prove successful. The mere application of pressure over or above the wound, in the way it is commonly made after venesection, will, how- ever, almost invariably fail. Where the artery is wounded and compression is resorted to, a folded piece of lint should be placed over the wound, and a roller well and evenly applied to the member from the fingers to the shoulder, which will prevent the oedema and great pain so often resulting from the application of pressure at the point of injury alone. The limb after the bandaging should be kept in a state of per- fect rest by means of an angular splint applied on the side of the arm, for a week or ten days after the accident, during the whole of which time the patient should be closely watched, and the bandage renewed as often as may be necessary. Where, however, some time has elapsed after the produc- tion of the aneurism, compression is little to be relied on in its results, severe pain, excoriation, and even gangrene of the sac, having all repeatedly occurred from its application. Ex- cept when very recent, too, the Hunterian method is now commonly looked upon as inapplicable in these cases, and is abandoned, general experience proving that it fails where the affection is of any standing. The old operation of laying 318 CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRACTICAL SURGERY. open the sac and securing the vessel above and below the wounded point, is still recommended by many estimable authors, is often performed, and, I believe, when the disease is of long standing, or of large size, is always the best and safest operation. In the case related, ligature of the vessel above and below the tumor, without meddling with its con- tents, was resorted to, inasmuch as the disease was only moderately developed, in order to avoid the increased danger attendant upon incision of the sac. The accidents to which the method exposes are well exemplified by the above case, and were such as will prevent my ever again having recourse to it, in other than the cases specified. In all the operations for varicose aneurism it is better, if possible, to avoid division of the vein ; sometimes, however, this is impossible, and where divided, a thin ligature should be applied to it. 2> 3C> 3 3> ' 3 > 33 "^ : 3 3 -2. 3 « • .-> .-) . yy 3l> ' •'. .. ■ > ■ J? >,.>=> . ^ 3> > 3>33 3 ■-■> ..::. 3 > C> -' . >' * D > 3>'2>X 3 3^g>j»5>_a >> »>3330 3 3 sood'so 33>>a* 33 3 : *> 3>L>3^ $'3 333 >3>:3£>3l>::33_ s i>9?>3j>33 __ » m y <- >.'33X> 333 y> >'_ >3 " s ■'.■■ yyy 3> •3 s> . 3 3> >3 33. 3:;>2 i33> : ^ 3 -3 >33 v3> 3> 3 33 3) 33: 3333 > :>>3 >ZJf>y 3 3 3B 33 3> 3X> 3 J 3^>333 33 3 3371 3 3 33 3 333: ■ 3>->I> 3373 - 3 3 ">|1>333 333 '■- 37) ^333.33Z> 3736>3 ' D 33 33 3» • .:>• 33 .■> >DO 7>3 . 33 . • 3D»D 3£». 3 33 33 3-3»> ► 7333 : >£> / 33 ) 3 3>3 >33 3 > 333 3-»3: -3>s>, ) 3 33 .7>^-3® >. 3D 333 ,» . 3>. ■• - >3 : 3» J 33 ». 3 33 » >j> j p3> - ^3 -x>33>^ 7) l> 7> ^ ::>_>__>. >>>3330 > J> 7> 3 333 "> 3 > 3 £>33 e>'.)>3 33 . ■■>■ 3> >:3 ^3:5> j»- 3 ') 3> 3 ' ^3 35 ■pyy 93> 5 > 3>3 > 3 > 3> :)J> 3 3 > 3 3 3>~_ Z>'3^2> 3 3 '33 3 :)3 : 3- ^>3 • 3 33 ' - 3 ))3 . 333>- .3 3 33 • 333 ■ >y 353 : 3 y -3:23 '• 333 3D 3 ' ~^> 2>3 o:333 )-3 333 >> 333 >3> 333 K> -333 J 3)3 o 3>3 '') 3*3 $>-J>^3>Ly D 3 3> 3 3> > !> JRS>-3^ 3 ;> 33 ' 3 ^ > ; > 3>3> 33 > 3 33 33, 3 3O'30> ) >33 3 3 J3 )>3 3 *333 33 33> . 3>3 3 > > 33- 33 32> ; >>33 > ; 33 33 33 PQS 3--) 3>^5> ~> . 33 ">'- > 3 :V 3>^ ) > 3 3 »>>3> K > v '3:3 '33 1 3^C> ■33 33 : 3 3 33 33 33 y y : 3 > ^ y y 3 ■>>•■ 3D 3 > 3 3 yyy 33D 3 3 33 3 3 5 3 ^3 3 >>3 )r5 »3: . y y z> 3 > > :> 5 3» s&>De>3Ki> ^> > '"Sro". 3>S»^* ^as* HHS>- S3>32>3» > y ^v^^ 3^a;y> » : jsd 3> ^x>2> r^gz^ 33^ v >l> 33>3»: >33J> > 2) 33_ 1> 1> ! T2Dfc-- 33 33 H 3T>33 - S33323, : M533&£> 3J>T>33> 3T> : j83p22£3»' ' >3. 3> 2> ■ 33 > >^ >, : y> r>"Ty> 3 3 3 ^3>3>32> DO : : yrj".>j)' 3 Z3>>- >3>- 32) 3>^3S>>3^»3>33/2> 33 ■■ s>: ^m> 's>3£^$mx>i>.>^'&9. 3s> i. 9MM£JLM!m'\* 3 3 >X£> S3CgX> 3 >3 >'JJCE8> .3-' >^23p>2#ss> "Dip 33I>>: > >»> ~3> •' » 3 ■ » 33 33 33 ».. 33 33 3 3 :i> 3 :> 3